FolioCorpusBhagavad-gītā

10.33 · The Rāsa Dance

38 verses
Y Open on bhagavata.keshavaswami.com ↗
Read summary inline (18607 chars)

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) As Krishna entered the youthful age, His beauty captivated the young gopis . Their romantic relationship and amorous dancing is described in five chapters ( 29 - 33 ) known as rasa-pancadhyaya. This drama of love, untainted by any mundane passion, is considered the pinnacle of devotional intensity. After this wonderful exchange, Krishna killed the demons Sankhacuda, Kesi and Aristasura, after which Akrura took the transcendental brothers to Mathura. The gopis , who became disturbed even when briefly separated from Krishna during the daytime, were plunged into unbearable anxiety now their beloved had left Vrindavana.

Previous History of Vrindavana Next Rasa Pancadhyaya Last updated 1 year ago

Y – Youthood (29-40)

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) As Krishna entered the youthful age, His beauty captivated the young gopis . Their romantic relationship and amorous dancing is described in five chapters ( 29 - 33 ) known as rasa-pancadhyaya. This drama of love, untainted by any mundane passion, is considered the pinnacle of devotional intensity. After this wonderful exchange, Krishna killed the demons Sankhacuda, Kesi and Aristasura, after which Akrura took the transcendental brothers to Mathura. The gopis , who became disturbed even when briefly separated from Krishna during the daytime, were plunged into unbearable anxiety now their beloved had left Vrindavana.

Previous History of Vrindavana Next Rasa Pancadhyaya Last updated 1 year ago

A God that Dances

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) A God that Dances “As we begin the famous narration of Lord Krishna’s rasa dance, a dance of love with beautiful young girls, questions will inevitably arise in the minds of ordinary people regarding the propriety of God’s romantic dancing with many young girls in the middle of a full-moon autumn night. In his description of the Lord’s rasa dance in ‘Krishna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,’ Srila Prabhupada painstakingly explains the spiritual purity of these transcendental activities. Those advanced in the science of Krishna - the great teachers, or acaryas - leave no doubt that Lord Krishna is full and satisfied in Himself, free of all material desire, which is, after all, a sense of incompleteness or lack.” (SB 10.29.1) Five chapters in Canto Ten of Srimad-Bhagavatam famously depict Krishna’s intimate exchanges with the gopis of Vrindavana. These chapters, called the rasa-pancadhyaya, are known for their emotional intensity and aesthetic beauty. They have, however, also attracted criticism from mundane moralists and those unfamiliar with the spiritual truths which underpin such pastimes. According to Srimad-Bhagavatam, the gopis that Krishna danced with also had husbands and children, and in order to meet Krishna, they abandoned responsibility, religiosity and seemingly their very chastity. The British court judge, Arnold Joseph, for example, once criticised: “It is Krishna, the darling of 16,000 gopis, Krishna the love hero, who tinges the whole system with the stain of carnal sensualism or strange transcendental lewdness.” The Srimad-Bhagavatam thus clarifies why Krishna, the protector of dharma , seemingly violated dharma by having such intimate relations with the wives of others. Maharaja Pariksit placed this understandable confusion before Sukadeva Goswami, who offered a variety of explanations to resolve any doubts. Some of the main points that Srila Prabhupada emphasises are as follows: Physical – by material calculation, Krishna was only 8-years-old, an age at which uncontrolled lust is not exhibited. Furthermore, Krishna is referred to as apta-kama , one who is self-satisfied, not in need of any external element to fulfil a void. Familial – one may doubt whether Krishna was seduced, but Krishna is referred to yadu-pati , the most exalted of the Yadu dynasty. His glorious family lineage adds weight to his spotless character. Transcendental – as the Supreme Lord, Krishna often transgresses moral boundaries and simultaneously remains untouched, thus demonstrating His transcendental nature. For example, when the sun absorbs urine, it not only remains unpolluted, but also disinfects the contaminated place. Relational – Krishna acted in this way to fulfil the desires of the gopis , who had intensely prayed and performed unimaginable austerities for the opportunity to have such relationships with Him. Special – the Lord performed these pastimes to specially benedict conditioned souls who are attached to sense gratification, of which sex desire is the most entangling. By meditating on these pure and intimate pastimes, one’s heart is cleansed and they are freed from their lusty tendencies.

Previous Akrura’s Mission Next God vs Krishna Last updated 1 year ago

God vs Krishna

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) A God that Dances God vs Krishna The residents of Vrindavana introduce us to a spiritual world which most have neither heard nor dreamt of. Most people worship and realise God in His usual role of being creator and controller of the cosmos. In Vrindavana, however, the residents are so overcome by God’s sweetness that they forget His ontological identity as the Supreme Lord. The love exchanged between Krishna and His devotees is such that He seeks His devotees as much as they seek Him. In Vrindavana, Krishna needs His devotees as much as they need Him, and He loves them as much as they love Him. Here, God is more human than Superhuman, more natural than Supernatural. In Vrindavana, God sheds His Godhood to relish an intimate relationship which is unlimitedly more charming. The Srimad-Bhagavatam thus paints the most intimate picture of God. Generally, God is the one we fully depend on. Worshippers may see Him as the cosmic order-supplier, a convenient port of call in times of need and want. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, we witness how God becomes fully dependent on His devotees. He subordinates Himself to His parents, such that they feel the anxiety of protecting Him. We find stories of Krishna, for example, appearing as a helpless deity and requesting His devotees to ‘save’ Him. Generally, God is of spotless character. He is the all-good, non-controversial, completely straightforward personality above all kinds of suspicion. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, God steals things, kills demons, dances with married girls and is known to tell untruths. The transgressions of religious principles by the Supreme Lord not only establish His Supreme position which is beyond limit and boundary, but also demonstrate how, for the purpose of sweet relationships, He may sideline such concerns. Generally, God is the personality to whom everyone is indebted. We offer prayers of gratitude and thank Him for everything we have received. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, God becomes indebted to His devotees. Seeing their incredible sacrifice, He offers heartfelt gratitude to the gopis , and tells them: “I am not able to repay My debt for your spotless service, even within a lifetime of Brahma.” ( SB 10.32.22 ) Generally, God is that person who has all the answers. He provides the wisdom, guidance and enlightenment that we seek. We read in the Bhagavatam, however, of how God often takes advice from His own devotees. While in Dwaraka, news arrived of Jarasandha’s atrocities, and Krishna simultaneously heard of the Pandavas’ desire to perform the Rajasuya sacrifice. Desiring to intervene in both situations, Krishna turned to Uddhava for advice, who subsequently offered a perfect resolution. When Krishna appeared as Sri Chaitanya, He eagerly asked Ramananda Raya many profound questions, and deeply relished hearing his answers and realisations. Generally, God is the one we all fear. People have a multitude of superstitions that they follow just to ensure they’re not on the receiving end of God’s wrath. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, God fears His own devotees. When Krishna broke pots of yoghurt that His mother was churning, she immediately ran after Him in anger: “[Seeing the whipping stick in His mother’s hand,] He is crying and rubbing His eyes again and again with His two lotus hands. His eyes are filled with fear, and the necklace of pearls around His neck, which is marked with three lines like a conchshell, is shaking because of His quick breathing due to crying. To this Supreme Lord, Sri Damodara, whose belly is bound not with ropes but with His mother’s pure love, I offer my humble obeisances.” (Satyavrata Muni, Damodarastakam, Verse 2) Generally, God is the one who mercifully provides everything we need. In today’s world we find a plethora of prosperity churches that teach that faith, prayer, and contributions to the ministry will always improve one’s material situation. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, however, God often bestows His special mercy by stripping his dearmost devotee of everything: “If I especially favour someone, I gradually deprive him of his wealth. Then the relatives and friends of such a poverty-stricken man abandon him. In this way he suffers one distress after another.” (SB 10.88.8) Generally, God is the one who is conservative, strict and somewhat distant from our day-to-day lives. He is depicted as an old father, the witness, who only really comes into play in the role of a judge. In the Bhagavatam’s conception, God is full of colour, character and happiness. He plays a flute, dons beautiful clothes, eats to His heart’s content, dances with His devotees, and is full of humour and charm. Frederick Nietzsche once quipped: “I would only believe in a God who knows how to dance.” Srila Prabhupada beautifully sums up Krishna’s unique personality: “Sometimes the Lord, as the child of Mother Yasoda, requests His devotee for some food, as if He were very hungry. Sometimes He tells His devotee in a dream that His temple and His garden are now very old and that He cannot enjoy them very nicely. Thus He requests the devotee to repair them. Sometimes He is buried in the earth, and as if unable to come out Himself, He requests His devotee to rescue Him. Sometimes He requests His devotee to preach His glories all over the world, although He alone is quite competent to perform this task. Even though the Supreme Personality of Godhead is endowed with all possessions and is self- sufficient, He depends on His devotees. Therefore the relationship of the Lord with His devotees is extremely confidential. Only the devotee can perceive how the Lord, although full in Himself, depends on His devotee for some particular work.” (SB 6.19.5)

Previous A God that Dances Next M.A.D Last updated 1 year ago

Akrura’s Mission

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) Akrura’s Mission Chapter 38, 39, 40 Akrura’s Arrival: Akrura, enlisted with Kamsa’s orders, was overjoyed to visit Vrindavana, and eagerly anticipated his meeting with Krishna. When he arrived in Gokula at sunset, he stepped off the chariot and immediately rolled in the dust of Krishna’s footprints. He continued to Vrindavana, where he finally saw Krishna and Balarama, throwing him into eruptions of ecstasy. The brothers greeted him and washed his feet, while Nanda Maharaja served him a feast. Akrura’s Proposal: Akrura reported on Kamsa’s atrocities and his latest plan to kill Krishna and Balarama by summoning Them to Mathura. The two brothers chuckled at Kamsa’s antics and happily agreed to go. The gopis , however, couldn’t bear the thought of separation, fearing Krishna may never return. They severely berated Akrura for taking Krishna away, and tried to stop the chariot, crying out “O Govinda! O Damodara! O Madhava!” Krishna consoled them with a simple message: “I will return.” The gopis were stunned as the chariot pulled away into the distance - their lives rested on that rope of hope that Krishna may well return one day. Krishna, accompanied by a convoy led by Nanda Maharaja, thus travelled towards the city of Mathura. Akrura’s Vision: When Akrura halted the chariot at the Yamuna, Krishna touched the water for purification and returned. Akrura then went to take his bath and saw Krishna and Balarama in the river! When he returned to the chariot he saw Them sitting there! When Akrura went back to the river again he saw the four- armed form of the Lord being worshipped by eminent personalities! The whole incident completely baffled him. Akrura’s Prayers: Having witnessed this inconceivable sequence of events, Akrura offered a series of prayers to the Lord. He glorified the various incarnations of Krishna, who periodically appear to drive away the unhappiness of those who joyfully engage in the process of devotional service.

Previous More Demons Killed Next A God that Dances Last updated 1 year ago

More Demons Killed

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) More Demons Killed Chapter 34, 36, 37 Vidyadhara Serpent: After worshipping Siva, the Vrindavana residents spent the night in Ambikavana forest. While sleeping, a serpent attempted to swallow Nanda Maharaja, and when Krishna touched the serpent with His foot, it revealed its true form as Sudarshan, the Vidyadhara who was cursed for his pride. Sankhacuda: One night, when Krishna and Balarama had a rendezvous with the gopis in the forest, Sankhacuda attempted to abduct the young maidens. Krishna chased him, punched him, and thus removed the demon’s head and jewel. Krishna then gifted that jewel to Balarama. Aristasura: When the bull demon attacked the mighty brothers, Krishna threw him back, uprooted one of his horns and then powerfully clubbed him with it. Aristasura thus met his end. It was after this incident that the celebrated ponds of Radha-Kund and Shyama-Kund were formed, which are considered liquid representations of Radha and Krishna’s love for each other. Thereafter, Narada finally informed Kamsa that Krishna was indeed the eighth son of Vasudeva. Enraged, the evil King conjured up fresh schemes to kill Krishna, enlisting the help of the Kesi demon to do the needful. Anticipating that this plan would fail, he went on to instruct Akrura to bring the boys to Mathura. There, he positioned Chanura, Mustika and Kuvalayapida to ready themselves for a showdown. Kamsa’s insane intention was clear: kill Krishna and Balarama first, then annihilate Vasudeva and his entire clan, and finally massacre his father and uncle, Ugrasena and Devaka. in this way, he thought, he would reign supreme. Kesi: Having assumed the form of a horse, Kesi violently charged at Krishna, attempting to strike the Lord with his legs. After throwing him afar, Krishna approached him and launched His left fist into Kesi’s mouth, after which it expanded in size and instantaneously killed him. After witnessing this, Narada approached Krishna, glorified Him and then predicted many more miracles that Krishna would perform in Mathura and Dwaraka. Vyomasura: Later, when the cowherd boys were playing hide and seek, Vyomasura disguised himself as a ‘thief,’ abducted some gopas and imprisoned them in a cave by blocking it with a boulder. Understanding his plan, Krishna pursued the demon, who transformed into his original form. Krishna seized him, threw him to the ground until he was lifeless and effortlessly smashed the boulder to free his dearmost friends.

Previous Rasa Pancadhyaya Next Akrura’s Mission Last updated 1 year ago

Rasa Pancadhyaya

Canto 10 (Part 1)

Y – Youthood (29-40) Rasa Pancadhyaya Chapter 29, 30, 31, 32, 33 The Call: Krishna’s flute-playing captured the minds of the gopis , who instantly disregarded their various engagements and responsibilities to be with Him. When they arrived, Krishna teased them by questioning their bold decision to come. He advised them to avoid compromising their chastity and strongly suggested they return home. The gopis were devastated. They vehemently refused, and fervently pleaded with Krishna to accept them. Seeing their intensity of love, Krishna performed play pastimes of love in the shining moonlight, but when He sensed their transcendental pride, He immediately disappeared. The Search: Feeling unbearable separation, the gopis initiated a search for Krishna, questioning the animals, trees, creepers, and Mother Earth herself about their beloved’s whereabouts. Unsuccessful, they resorted to re-enacting His pastimes to pacify their parched hearts. When they saw Krishna’s footprints along with one other set, they concluded that Srimati Radharani had been especially favoured. Radharani later developed a sense of transcendental pride, and Krishna abandoned Her as well. Thus, all the gopis again united in a frantic search for their flute-playing friend. The Song: Remembering the pastimes of Krishna, the gopis sang their song ( gopi-gita ) which somewhat soothed the agony of separation from their beloved. They glorified the beauty of His form, His pastimes and His sweet exchanges: “The nectar of Your words and the descriptions of Your activities are the life and soul of those suffering in this material world. These narrations, transmitted by learned sages, eradicate one’s sinful reactions and bestow good fortune upon whoever hears them. These narrations are broadcast all over the world and are filled with spiritual power. Certainly those who spread the message of Godhead are most munificent.” ( SB 10.31.9 ) The Reunion: Krishna suddenly returned and vanquished the heartache of the gopis . Surrounding Him, they drank His beauty through their eyes and hearts. Still wondering why Krishna abandoned them, the Lord explained that His every act is meant to intensify the loving exchange with His devotees. Indeed, Krishna was truly conquered by their love – “I am not able to repay My debt for your spotless service, even within a lifetime of Brahma. Your connection with Me is beyond reproach. You have worshipped Me, cutting off all domestic ties, which are difficult to break. Therefore please let your own glorious deeds be your compensation.” ( SB 10.32.22 ) The Dance: On the picturesque riverbanks of the Yamuna, Krishna expanded into multiple forms and danced with every gopi , each of whom truly believed that Krishna was only with them. Sukadeva Goswami concluded his description of the rasa dance with a caution: one should never consider these enchanting narrations to be a mundane love affair that can be imitated by ordinary living beings. Note: In Chapter 35 , Sukadeva Goswami described the intense feelings of separation that the gopis experienced when Krishna performed his cowherding pastimes during the day.

Previous Y – Youthood (29-40) Next More Demons Killed Last updated 1 year ago

— S.B. Keshava Swami, Book Bhagavata

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.1

↗
శ్రీశుక ఉవాచ ఇత్థం భగవతో గోప్య: శ్రుత్వా వాచ: సుపేశలా: । జహుర్విరహజం తాపం తదఙ్గోపచితాశిష: ॥ ౧ ॥
śrī-śuka uvāca
[shree-shuka uvaacha]
itthaṁ bhagavato gopyaḥ
[ittham bhagavato gopyah]
śrutvā vācaḥ su-peśalāḥ
[shrutvaa vaachah su-peshalaah]
jahur viraha-jaṁ tāpaṁ
[jahur viraha-jam taapam]
tad-aṅgopacitāśiṣaḥ
[tad-angopachitaashishah]
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca — Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said ittham — thus bhagavataḥ — of the Supreme Personality of Godhead gopyaḥ — the cowherd girls śrutvā — hearing vācaḥ — the words su - peśalāḥ — most charming jahuḥ — they gave up viraha - jam — born out of their feelings of separation tāpam — the distress tat — His aṅga — from (touching) the limbs upacita — fulfilled āśiṣaḥ — whose desires .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-śuka uvāca
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca
Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said
itthaṁ bhagavato gopyaḥ
ittham
thus
bhagavataḥ
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead
gopyaḥ
the cowherd girls
śrutvā vācaḥ su-peśalāḥ
śrutvā
hearing
vācaḥ
the words
su - peśalāḥ
most charming
jahur viraha-jaṁ tāpaṁ
jahuḥ
they gave up
viraha - jam
born out of their feelings of separation
tāpam
the distress
tad-aṅgopacitāśiṣaḥ
tat
His
aṅga
from (touching) the limbs
upacita
fulfilled
āśiṣaḥ
whose desires .
  • su-peśalāḥ — most charming
    Su (very) + peśala (graceful, tender). Kṛṣṇa's words in chapter 32 were charming because they accepted the gopīs' love on the gopīs' terms. Gauḍīyas note: it is not argument but mādhurya that ends viraha-tāpa.
  • viraha-jam — born of separation
    Compound: viraha (separation) + ja (born). The technical Gauḍīya term for vipralambha — separation that intensifies prema. Here Śuka shows that even viraha is medicinal: it ripens the rasa it seems to wound.
  • tat-aṅga-upacita-āśiṣaḥ — whose desires are fulfilled by the touch of His limbs
    Sub-compound (joined contiguous synonyms). Āśis = blessing/desire; upacita = filled, completed. Gauḍīyas: the gopīs' āśīs is not material — what fulfills them is Kṛṣṇa's body itself, the goal not the means.
  • gopyaḥ — the cowherd girls
    Rūpa Gosvāmī (Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi) classes the vraja-gopīs as the topmost reservoir of mādhurya-rasa — śuddha-sattva personified. The word does not name a sociological group but a rasa-tattva.
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: When the cowherd girls heard the Supreme Personality of Godhead speak these most charming words, they forgot their distress caused by separation from Him. Touching His transcendental limbs, they felt all their desires fulfilled.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: When the cowherd girls heard the Supreme Personality of Godhead speak these most charming words, they forgot their distress caused by separation from Him. Touching His transcendental limbs, they felt all their desires fulfilled.
Commentary

The thirty third chapter describes the rasa dance, various amusements, playing in the water and the conversion between Sukadeva and Pariksit. The gopis, whose lust was increased by his touch, hearing his attractive words (supesala), gave up their pain of separation. Another meaning is "The gopis gave up their pain on hearing the attractive words of Krsna, whose joy increased by the touch of their bodies." Because the gopis indignation has died through the questions and answers of the previous chapter, the amusements of embracing and kissing etc. could now take place.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The rāsa dance, which reveals clearly that the gopīs are superior to Lakṣmī, is most attractive for the whole universe. Hearing these most attractive words of the Lord, the gopīs gave up their pain produces by separation in the past and the future, since they heard that he actually did not reject them, and since they gave up worry that he would not reject them again, even if he were to be separated from them by fate, and since he had expressed his indebtedness to them. Though it was said in SB 10.32.9 that they gave up the pain of separation, it is repeated here to show that they gave up the pain completely now. Their desires were fulfilled by embracing him and holding his hand. Or, the last phrase can modify bhagavataḥ. When Kṛṣṇa was fully satisfied by the limbs of the gopīs because of their sweet words, the gopīs gave up their pain.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Hearing the most attractive (supeśalāh) words of Bhagavān, who revealed his unlimited nature by these words, they gave up the pain from past and future separation. This is a repetition of a previous statement, because they had not completely given up separation. Now they completely gave up their pain, thinking that there would no longer be any separation, since he had explained his indebtedness. They gave up their pain because they were filled with natural prema-rasa (gopyaḥ). Their desires were fulfilled by embracing him and holding his hands. Or because of his skilful words they felt their desires fulfilled in all their limbs.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Bhakti (Devotion)
Related verses

When Kṛṣṇa's words touched their ears, the gopīs' separation-fever broke the way fever breaks when the doctor lays his hand on the forehead — not by argument, but by contact. Bhagavān's voice and Bhagavān's limbs are the same medicine in two forms.

Caitanya at Rādhā-kuṇḍa

Caitanya-caritāmṛta records that Mahāprabhu would alternately weep in viraha and laugh in milana — the same Body of the Lord moving through both. When He saw Rādhā-kuṇḍa He fell flat, all separation suddenly dissolved into the touch of the dust itself.

Gauḍīyas read 10.33.1 in that key: viraha-jaṁ tāpam is not punishment, it is the cooked condition in which Kṛṣṇa's touch becomes nectar. The gopīs' fever is the priesthood that consecrates the meeting.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.2

↗
తత్రారభత గోవిన్దో రాసక్రీడామనువ్రతై: । స్త్రీరత్నైరన్విత: ప్రీతైరన్యోన్యాబద్ధబాహుభి: ॥ ౨ ॥
tatrārabhata govindo
[tatraarabhata govindo]
rāsa-krīḍām anuvrataiḥ
[raasa-kreedaam anuvrataih]
strī-ratnair anvitaḥ prītair
[stree-ratnair anvitah preetair]
anyonyābaddha-bāhubhiḥ
[anyonyaabaddha-baahubhih]
tatra — there ārabhata — began govindaḥ — Lord Kṛṣṇa rāsa - krīḍam — the pastime of the rāsa dance anuvrataiḥ — by the faithful ( gopīs ) strī — of women ratnaiḥ — the jewels anvitaḥ — joined prītaiḥ — who were satisfied anyonya — among one another ābaddha — entwining bāhubhiḥ — their arms .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tatrārabhata govindo
tatra
there
ārabhata
began
govindaḥ
Lord Kṛṣṇa
rāsa-krīḍām anuvrataiḥ
rāsa - krīḍam
the pastime of the rāsa dance
anuvrataiḥ
by the faithful ( gopīs )
strī-ratnair anvitaḥ prītair
strī
of women
ratnaiḥ
the jewels
anvitaḥ
joined
prītaiḥ
who were satisfied
anyonyābaddha-bāhubhiḥ
anyonya
among one another
ābaddha
entwining
bāhubhiḥ
their arms .
  • rāsa-krīḍam — the pastime of the rāsa dance
    Rāsa from √ras (to relish, taste) — same root as rasa. Krīḍa = play, never work. Gauḍīyas: the rāsa is the supreme krīḍā because it is Kṛṣṇa tasting His own hlādinī-śakti through the gopīs.
  • govindaḥ — Lord Kṛṣṇa, giver of pleasure to the cows and the senses
    Go (cows, senses, earth) + vinda (one who finds, gives pleasure to). Brahma-saṁhitā 5.29: surabhīr abhipālayantam. The very name selected here foregrounds the Vraja-pastoral frame against any abstract reading.
  • anuvrataiḥ — by the faithful gopīs
    Anu (after, following) + vrata (vow). The gopīs are anuvratā — they have taken Kṛṣṇa as vow. Gauḍīyas: this is the technical mood of mādhurya-bhakti — one-pointed exclusive vow.
  • strī-ratnaiḥ — jewels among women
    Strī (woman) + ratna (jewel). Rūpa Gosvāmī classes the gopīs as the ratna-koṣa of bhakti — every rasa-jewel resides in them. Not a compliment but an ontological status.
There on the Yamunā’s banks Lord Govinda then began the pastime of the rāsa dance in the company of those jewels among women, the faithful gopīs, who joyfully linked their arms together.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
There on the Yamunā's banks Lord Govinda then began the pastime of the rāsa dance in the company of those jewels among women, the faithful gopīs, who joyfully linked their arms together.
Commentary

When the rasas of singing, dancing, kissing, embracing combine together, it becomes rasa. Amusement composed of rasa is called rasa krda. He mixed with those gopis, jewels among women, who were now favorable, being of the same mind (anuvarta), who had their hands joined together.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

When his mind was in harmony with their minds (tatra), he then began the rāsa dance, a huge festival, which he desired to perform previously, on attaining these women which he most desired. He had the excellent of the supreme male by revealing his outstanding powers and sweetness as the lord of Gokula (govindaḥ). They were the best of all women (srtī-ratnaiḥ). Nānārtha-varga says ratna means best of a species. This shows the best ingredients for the rāsa dance. They were furthermore influenced by the most intense prema for him (prītaiḥ) and were solely dependent on him (anuvrataiḥ). There were many hands. Anyonyam refers to all the gopīs, rather than one gopī being with him. There was a gopī on either side of him holding his neck. That is the characteristic of the rāsa dance. naṭer gṛhīta-kaṇthanām anyonyātta-kara-śriyām nartakīnām bhaved rāso maṇḍalī-bhūya nartanam Rāsa dance is defined as women holding the neck of the male dancer on either side and forming a circle. They thought “He should remain in this circle and not leave.” Thus they held their hands tightly (ābaddha).

Related values
Prema (Divine Love)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Shraddha (Faith / Reverence)Seva (Service / Selfless Action)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Daya (Compassion / Mercy)
Related verses
Concepts
Jiva

The rāsa-maṇḍala is not a dance arranged at the Yamunā's bank — it is the Yamunā's bank arranged around a dance that always was. Kṛṣṇa does not begin the rāsa; He lets the world catch up to it.

Six Gosvāmīs recovering the rāsa-sthalī

When Rūpa and Sanātana came to Vraja on Mahāprabhu's order, much of the topography was forgotten. By meditation and inquiry they recovered the rāsa-sthalī, Vaṁśīvaṭa, Sevā-kuñja — the very tatra of this verse.

Gauḍīyas hold that these places were never lost in the eternal līlā; they were lost only to ordinary sight. The Gosvāmīs' archaeology is a recovery of seeing, not of soil.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.3

↗
రాసోత్సవ: సమ్ప్రవృత్తో గోపీమణ్డలమణ్డిత: । యోగేశ్వరేణ కృష్ణేన తాసాం మధ్యే ద్వయోర్ద్వయో: । ప్రవిష్టేన గృహీతానాం కణ్ఠే స్వనికటం స్త్రియ: । యం మన్యేరన్ నభస్తావద్ విమానశతసఙ్కులమ్ । దివౌకసాం సదారాణామౌత్సుక్యాపహృతాత్మనామ్ ॥ ౩ ॥
rāsotsavaḥ sampravṛtto
[raasotsavah sampravritto]
gopī-maṇḍala-maṇḍitaḥ
[gopee-mandala-manditah]
yogeśvareṇa kṛṣṇena
[yogeshvarena krishnena]
tāsāṁ madhye dvayor dvayoḥ
[taasaam madhye dvayor dvayoh]
praviṣṭena gṛhītānāṁ
[pravishtena griheetaanaam]
kaṇṭhe sva-nikaṭaṁ striyaḥ
[kanthe sva-nikatam striyah]
yaṁ manyeran nabhas tāvad
[yam manyeran nabhas taavad]
vimāna-śata-saṅkulam
[vimaana-shata-sankulam]
divaukasāṁ sa-dārāṇām
[divaukasaam sa-daaraanaam]
autsukyāpahṛtātmanām
[autsukyaapahritaatmanaam]
rāsa — of the rāsa dance utsavaḥ — the festivity sampravṛttaḥ — commenced gopī - maṇḍala — by the circle of gopīs maṇḍitaḥ — decorated yoga — of mystic power īśvareṇa — by the supreme controller kṛṣṇena — Lord Kṛṣṇa tāsām — of them madhye — within the midst dvayoḥ dvayoḥ — between each pair praviṣṭena — present gṛhīṭānām — who were held kaṇṭhe — by the necks sva - nikaṭam — next to themselves striyaḥ — the women yam — whom manyeran — considered nabhaḥ — the sky tāvat — at that time vimāna — of airplanes śata — with hundreds saṅkulam — crowded diva — of the heavenly planets okasām — belonging to the inhabitants sa — accompanied dārāṇām — by their wives autsukya — by eagerness apahṛta — carried away ātmanām — their minds .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
rāsotsavaḥ sampravṛtto
rāsa
of the rāsa dance
gopī-maṇḍala-maṇḍitaḥ
yogeśvareṇa kṛṣṇena
tāsāṁ madhye dvayor dvayoḥ
praviṣṭena gṛhītānāṁ
kaṇṭhe sva-nikaṭaṁ striyaḥ
yaṁ manyeran nabhas tāvad
vimāna-śata-saṅkulam
divaukasāṁ sa-dārāṇām
autsukyāpahṛtātmanām
utsavaḥ
the festivity
sampravṛttaḥ
commenced
gopī - maṇḍala
by the circle of gopīs
maṇḍitaḥ
decorated
yoga
of mystic power
īśvareṇa
by the supreme controller
kṛṣṇena
Lord Kṛṣṇa
tāsām
of them
madhye
within the midst
dvayoḥ dvayoḥ
between each pair
praviṣṭena
present
gṛhīṭānām
who were held
kaṇṭhe
by the necks
sva - nikaṭam
next to themselves
striyaḥ
the women
yam
whom
manyeran
considered
nabhaḥ
the sky
tāvat
at that time
vimāna
of airplanes
śata
with hundreds
saṅkulam
crowded
diva
of the heavenly planets
okasām
belonging to the inhabitants
sa
accompanied
dārāṇām
by their wives
autsukya
by eagerness
apahṛta
carried away
ātmanām
their minds .
  • yoga-īśvareṇa — by the supreme controller of mystic power
    Yoga (mystic union) + īśvara (master). Not yoga as a discipline but yoga as Bhagavān's own śakti. Gauḍīyas: yoga-māyā is Kṛṣṇa's internal potency, the same power that lets one Kṛṣṇa be many.
  • gopī-maṇḍala — the circle of gopīs
    Maṇḍala = circle, a sacred geometry. The rāsa-maṇḍala is the cosmogram of prema — center (Kṛṣṇa) plural in each radius (gopī). Six Gosvāmīs describe it as the inmost vṛndāvana-bhāva.
  • dvayoḥ-dvayoḥ — between each pair
    Repetition of dvayoḥ (two-two) = vīpsā, distributive sense in Sanskrit. The grammar itself enacts the multiplication: not one Kṛṣṇa between two gopīs, but Kṛṣṇa between every two.
  • manyeran — they considered
    Optative of √man (to think). Not a mistake — each gopī's perception was true, because Kṛṣṇa really was beside each. Gauḍīyas: this is not māyic illusion but yoga-māyic plenitude.
The festive rāsa dance commenced, with the gopīs arrayed in a circle. Lord Kṛṣṇa expanded Himself and entered between each pair of gopīs, and as that master of mystic power placed His arms around their necks, each girl thought He was standing next to her alone. The demigods and their wives were overwhelmed with eagerness to witness the rāsa dance, and they soon crowded the sky with their hundreds of celestial airplanes.

Śrīla Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura has written the following verse about the rāsa dance: aṅganām aṅganām antarā mādhavo mādhavaṁ mādhavaṁ cāntareṇāṅganāḥ ittham ākalpite maṇḍale madhya-gaḥ sañjagau veṇunā devakī-nandanaḥ “Lord Mādhava was situated between each pair of gopīs, and a gopī was situated between each pair of His manifestations. And Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the son of Devakī, also appeared in the middle of the circle, playing upon His flute and singing.” Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura points out that the gopīs, maddened by love, were unable to understand that Śrī Kṛṣṇa had expanded Himself so He could personally dance with each of them. Each gopī saw one manifestation of Kṛṣṇa. The demigods and their wives, however, could see all His different manifestations as they watched the rāsa dance from their airplanes, and thus they were completely astonished.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The festive rāsa dance commenced, with the gopīs arrayed in a circle. Lord Kṛṣṇa expanded Himself and entered between each pair of gopīs, and as that master of mystic power placed His arms around their necks, each girl thought He was standing next to her alone. The demigods and their wives were overwhelmed with eagerness to witness the rāsa dance, and they soon crowded the sky with their hundreds of celestial airplanes.
Commentary

This verse describes how Krsna mixed with the gopis. This rasa gave nectar like bliss to the cataka birds of the devotees eyes and minds, and thus it is called utsava, or festival. This festival began in a perfectly arranged way (samyak =sam pravrtta), with the gopis standing in a circle with Krsna entering between each pair. One should not think that this verse means that the rasa krda was begun by Krsna, that he initiated the rasa dance. Krsna was not the doer, the rasa lila was the doer. Krsna gave the rasa lila the independence to begin the action. Krsna remained present as one of the ingredients of the festival. In this way, more than Krsna himself, more than all his energies and more than all his lilas, the supreme position of the rasa utsava is proclaimed throughout the universe. And therefore Laksmi and others became eager to participate, though they could not do so. How was Krsna positioned between the gopis? He entered between the gopis embracing their necks on either side. From the statement in the sixth verse, that that he was like a great emerald among all the golden jewels, and the use of the word emerald in the singular form, and from the statement in the third verse, that he existed between the two gopis, it should be understood that he did not just remain after entering between them, that is, having entered between them he performed the rasa lila. Rather, from the central position, like the center of the lotus, he displayed quick movements from the center,moving between the two gopis and displayed his dancing. In the flash of a second, he would come from the center to the circle of three hundred koti gopis and dance between them, embracing them, and then return to the center again. His movement was quicker than a fire brand, because at that time everyone could see Krsna, standing in the center, and also situated between the gopis. In this connection Bilvamangala has said, "Madhava was between each pair of gopis. and also each gopi was between two Madhavas. And Krsna began playing his flute from the central position." As the cause of this extraordinary event, Krsna is described as yogesvara, mahavisnu, master of all methods or means, since he is the ocean of all arts. Yoga can mean "method" according to the Amara Kosa. Or yoga can refer to yogamaya, the great sakti which can to what seems impossible. The master of this yogamaya is Krsna. Knowing that Krsna desire to embrace all the gopis simultaneously, Yogamaya manifested a Krsna for each gopi to solve this problem. There are two ways of understanding the phrase "Krsna entered between each pair of gopis." The first understanding is that Krsna expanded as two forms on the two sides of each gopi. The second understanding is that one Krsna entered between each pair of gopis. In the first explanation, each gopi would have Krsna on each shoulder, which would be contradictory for her. But this should not be a worry, because the great Yogamaya sakti made each gopi aware that only one Krsna was touching her. There is no contraction however in the second explanation. Each of these women thought that Krsna was with standing with her. Though this was certainly so, he could also be seen everywhere. That was one of his dancing arts. In the middle of the circle, the son of Devaki stood embraced by the queen of Vrndavana, Sri Radha. This is the intention of the Krsna sata nama stotra, saying, calling her the cause of the rasa krida (rasa krida karanam). At that time, hundreds of devatas such as Brahma appeared in airplanes. They were eager to see the dancing part of the rasa lila, not the confidential part, for being dasya bhaktas, they did not have qualification for the other parts. That means that by the arrangement of Yogamaya the males of svarga and other abodes could see Krsna alone, and not the gopis.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Rāsa means a combination of the highest rasa. This is a joyous festival of special playing (utsava). This festival of rāsa was excellently started (sampravṛttaḥ) by Kṛṣṇa, the form of condensed bliss. The excellence is shown. It was decorated with the gopīs in a circle, which made them appear more beautiful. The details of the commencement are described by Parāśara: rāsa-maṇḍala-bandho ‘pi kṛṣṇa-pārśvam-anujjhatā / gopījanena naivābhūd ekasthāna-sthirātmanā // hastena gṛhya caikaikāṁ gopīnāṁ rāsa-maṇḍale / cakāra tat-kara-sparśa-nimīlitadṛśaṁ hariḥ // tataḥ pravavṛte rāsaś calad valaya-nisvanaḥ / anuyāta-śaratkāvya-geya-gītir anukramāt // The circle of the rāsa did not keep him situated in one place, since the gopīs could not give up being by Kṛṣṇa’s side. In the circle he took the hand of each one of the gopīs, who closed their eyes when he touched them. The rāsa dance began filled with the jingling of moving bangles, filled with songs praising the present autumn season. Madhye dvayor dvayoḥ means he was situated between gopīs two by two, rather the just situated with two gopīs. This means there was gopī on either side. Verse 6 mentions that he was a sapphire among many jewels. That is a general description. Here it means that he was between two gopīs with his arm on each of their necks. Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura has written the following verse about the rāsa dance: aṅganām aṅganām antarā mādhavo mādhavaṁ mādhavaṁ cāntareṇāṅganāḥ ittham ākalpite maṇḍale madhya-gaḥ saṣjagau veṇunā devakī-nandanaḥ Mādhava was situated between each pair of gopīs, and a gopī was situated between his pair of manifestations. And Kṛṣṇa, the son of Devakī also appeared in the middle of the circle, playing upon is flute and singing. Krama-dīpikā says sudṛṣām ubhayoḥ pṛthag antara-gam: he was situated between two gopīs. Thus worship of a gopī and Kṛṣṇa is prescribed rather than worship of Kṛṣṇa and two gopīs. This was the conduct of one qualified male among many women (strīṣu) who desired his association simultaneously out of great anurāga. There would be fault if there was inequality. This would interrupt the happiness. Each thought he was with her alone. The following should be considered. Kṛṣṇa began the rāsa dance to give happiness to all of them. All the gopīs should see the rāsa as most magnificent. Therefore this perception was proper. By some dancing skills he appeared as many. He also used māyā, otherwise the phrase “each saw him with her alone” would have been used. Thus each thought he was alone with her. Though Kṛṣṇa was on either side of her, the gopī could not discern this because of she was overcome with unlimited bliss. Thus the main reason they thought in this way previously and now was their bewilderment caused by bliss. That he appeared as one person on entering the rāsa is solved in the following manner. He was yogeśvara, the master of special inconceivable, astonishing śakti. This arose by his will alone, without ordering, since it is his innate śakti. Those who by their nature roam in the sky gathered together on suddenly seeing the rāsa dance. The sky became filled with airplanes. Or they gave up the direction where the moon and rose above the moon into the open sky. “The inhabitants of the sky” refers to Brahmā, Śiva and others. This means there were no such festivals in Svarga or other planets. They became eager for the dancing part of the rāsa, not the confidential pastimes, since they were not qualified, being in dāsya-rāsa. They came for the dancing. The confidential pastimes were hidden from them by yogamāyā.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

One sun reflects in a thousand pots of water, and each pot is convinced the sun is its own. So Kṛṣṇa stood between every pair of gopīs at once, and every gopī thought, 'He has chosen me alone' — the exclusive love and the universal presence are not in conflict in Bhagavān, only in our arithmetic.

Caitanya as both Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa

Caitanya-caritāmṛta teaches that Mahāprabhu manifested Rādhā's bhāva and Kṛṣṇa's body in one form — the same logic the rāsa-maṇḍala displays outward. One Person, distributed without subtraction, each gopī receiving the whole.

Gauḍīyas use 10.33.3 to ground acintya-bhedābheda in līlā itself: the One who is between each pair is non-different from the One in the center, yet plural in experience.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.4

↗
తతో దున్దుభయో నేదుర్నిపేతు: పుష్పవృష్టయ: । జగుర్గన్ధర్వపతయ: సస్త్రీకాస్తద్యశోఽమలమ్ ॥ ౪ ॥
tato dundubhayo nedur
[tato dundubhayo nedur]
nipetuḥ puṣpa-vṛṣṭayaḥ
[nipetuh pushpa-vrishtayah]
jagur gandharva-patayaḥ
[jagur gandharva-patayah]
sa-strīkās tad-yaśo ’malam
[sa-streekaas tad-yasho ’malam]
tataḥ — then dundubhayaḥ — kettledrums neduḥ — resounded nipetuḥ — fell down puṣpa — of flowers vṛṣṭayaḥ — rain jaguḥ — they sang gandharva - patayaḥ — the chief Gandharvas sa - strīkāḥ — along with their wives tat — of Him, Lord Kṛṣṇa yaśaḥ — the glories amalam — spotless .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tato dundubhayo nedur
tataḥ
then
dundubhayaḥ
kettledrums
neduḥ
resounded
nipetuḥ puṣpa-vṛṣṭayaḥ
nipetuḥ
fell down
puṣpa
of flowers
vṛṣṭayaḥ
rain
jagur gandharva-patayaḥ
jaguḥ
they sang
gandharva - patayaḥ
the chief Gandharvas
sa-strīkās tad-yaśo ’malam
sa - strīkāḥ
along with their wives
tat
of Him, Lord Kṛṣṇa
yaśaḥ
the glories
amalam
spotless .
  • puṣpa-vṛṣṭayaḥ — rains of flowers
    Puṣpa (flower) + vṛṣṭi (rain). The same shower that fell at Kṛṣṇa's birth, at the lifting of Govardhana, and at Caitanya's saṅkīrtana — Gauḍīyas read these as one continuous celestial response to bhakti-līlā.
  • gandharva-patayaḥ — the chief Gandharvas
    Gandharva = celestial musician. Even the masters of music become listeners here. Gauḍīyas: the rāsa is the original music; what gandharvas know is its echo.
  • yaśaḥ-amalam — His spotless glories
    Yaśas (fame, glory) + amala (stainless). The gandharvas sing of the rāsa as spotless even before Parīkṣit will raise his doubt at v.26 — the song precedes and answers the objection.
Kettledrums then resounded in the sky while flowers rained down and the chief Gandharvas and their wives sang Lord Kṛṣṇa’s spotless glories.

As stated here, Lord Kṛṣṇa’s glory in dancing the rāsa dance is pure spiritual bliss. The demigods in heaven, in charge of maintaining propriety in the universe, ecstatically accepted the rāsa dance as the ultimate religious affair, completely different from the perverted reflection of romance we find in this mundane world.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Kettledrums then resounded in the sky while flowers rained down and the chief Gandharvas and their wives sang Lord Kṛṣṇa's spotless glories.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

From the devatās and others (tataḥ) arose the sound of drums or after that (tataḥ), the drums sounds on their own since they were celestial instruments and because of the nature of the great, auspicious festival. That should be understood when drums are mentioned later also. First the drums sounded for auspiciousness and for gathering the different groups of gopīs. Showers of flowers fell everywhere (ni—petuḥ). Thus flowers were spread all over the dancing arena. The Gandharvas sang with their wives and the Apsarās. They were all dedicated to Kṛṣṇa, whose fame was spotless. Because of this, at this time they all were also spotless--free of all bad desires.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)
Related verses

When the rāsa begins, the demigods' kettledrums do not announce the event — they confess that the highest event in the universe is not their own. Heaven leans down to Vṛndāvana, not Vṛndāvana up to heaven.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.5

↗
వలయానాం నూపురాణాం కిఙ్కిణీనాం చ యోషితామ్ । సప్రియాణామభూచ్ఛబ్దస్తుములో రాసమణ్డలే ॥ ౫ ॥
valayānāṁ nūpurāṇāṁ
[valayaanaam noopuraanaam]
kiṅkiṇīnāṁ ca yoṣitām
[kinkineenaam cha yoshitaam]
sa-priyāṇām abhūc chabdas
[sa-priyaanaam abhooch chabdas]
tumulo rāsa-maṇḍale
[tumulo raasa-mandale]
valayānām — of the armlets nūpurāṇām — ankle bells kiṅkiṇīnām — bells worn around the waist ca — and yoṣitām — of the women sa - priyāṇām — who were with their beloved abhūt — there was śabdaḥ — a sound tumulaḥ — tumultuous rāsa - maṇḍale — in the circle of the rāsa dance .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
valayānāṁ nūpurāṇāṁ
valayānām
of the armlets
nūpurāṇām
ankle bells
kiṅkiṇīnāṁ ca yoṣitām
kiṅkiṇīnām
bells worn around the waist
ca
and
yoṣitām
of the women
sa-priyāṇām abhūc chabdas
sa - priyāṇām
who were with their beloved
abhūt
there was
tumulo rāsa-maṇḍale
śabdaḥ
a sound
tumulaḥ
tumultuous
rāsa - maṇḍale
in the circle of the rāsa dance .
  • sa-priyāṇām — who were with their beloved
    Sa (with) + priya (beloved). Priya is Kṛṣṇa's standing name in Vraja — He is the priya, the gopīs are priyā. Mādhurya-rasa lives in this pair of words.
  • rāsa-maṇḍale — in the circle of the rāsa dance
    Locative of rāsa-maṇḍala. Sound itself becomes location: where the tumult of ornaments is, there is the maṇḍala. Gauḍīyas: the rāsa-maṇḍala is not a place but a configuration of rasa.
  • tumulaḥ — tumultuous
    From √tum (to swell, throng). The same word Mahābhārata uses for battle-roar — here the swell is of bhakti, not war. The grammar of intensity is shared; only the object differs.
A tumultuous sound arose from the armlets, ankle bells and waist bells of the gopīs as they sported with their beloved Kṛṣṇa in the circle of the rāsa dance.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
A tumultuous sound arose from the armlets, ankle bells and waist bells of the gopīs as they sported with their beloved Kṛṣṇa in the circle of the rāsa dance.
Commentary

The bangles, ankle bells and waist bells of the those women with Krsna (sa priyanam) made a great sound. Ca indicates that musical instruments such as various types of drums also were played. However, indicating them only by ca means that they were not the principal instruments, and did not cover the sound of the gopis’ornaments.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Having described the festival produced by the devatās, the instruments and singing suitable for the rāsa dance are described. First the sounds from the gopīs’ ornaments are described. The bells were on the belts and other accessories of the gopīs. The word yośitām suggests that it was natural for these ornaments and sounds since they were women. The sound arose from the women each of whom had Kṛṣṇa with them (sapriyānām). That sound arose in the circle they formed for the rāsa dance.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Prema (Divine Love)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)
Related verses
Concepts
Jiva

Bangles, anklets, waist-bells — each ornament was made for stillness but speaks only in motion. So too the soul: its faculties are silent until set in motion by association with Bhagavān, and then every limb becomes an instrument of His glory.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.6

↗
తత్రాతిశుశుభే తాభిర్భగవాన్ దేవకీసుత: । మధ్యే మణీనాం హైమానాం మహామరకతో యథా ॥ ౬ ॥
tatrātiśuśubhe tābhir
[tatraatishushubhe taabhir]
bhagavān devakī-sutaḥ
[bhagavaan devakee-sutah]
madhye maṇīnāṁ haimānāṁ
[madhye maneenaam haimaanaam]
mahā-marakato yathā
[mahaa-marakato yathaa]
tatra — there atiśuśubhe — appeared most brilliant tābhiḥ — with them bhagavān — the Supreme Lord devakī - sutaḥ — Kṛṣṇa, the son of Devakī madhye — in the midst maṇīnām — of ornaments haimānām — golden mahā — great marakataḥ — a sapphire yathā — as .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tatrātiśuśubhe tābhir
tatra
there
atiśuśubhe
appeared most brilliant
tābhiḥ
with them
bhagavān devakī-sutaḥ
bhagavān
the Supreme Lord
devakī - sutaḥ
Kṛṣṇa, the son of Devakī
madhye maṇīnāṁ haimānāṁ
madhye
in the midst
maṇīnām
of ornaments
haimānām
golden
mahā-marakato yathā
mahā
great
marakataḥ
a sapphire
yathā
as .
  • bhagavān — the Supreme Lord
    Viṣṇu Purāṇa 6.5.47: aiśvaryasya samagrasya — possessor of all six opulences in full. Gauḍīyas: even in the most intimate līlā the term Bhagavān is retained, blocking any reading that demotes Kṛṣṇa to lover-figure shorn of divinity.
  • devakī-sutaḥ — the son of Devakī
    Devakī's son and Yaśodā's son are one Kṛṣṇa — Gauḍīyas hold both motherhoods simultaneously real. Naming Devakī here, in the deep heart of Vraja-līlā, quietly affirms the single identity behind both.
  • mahā-marakataḥ — a great sapphire
    Marakata = emerald/sapphire — the deep blue-green Kṛṣṇa-varṇa. Brahma-saṁhitā: nava-jaladhara, fresh raincloud-hue. The image is not poetic embellishment but tattva: Kṛṣṇa's complexion is itself a darśana.
In the midst of the dancing gopīs, Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared most brilliant, like an exquisite sapphire in the midst of golden ornaments.

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura states that Devakī, besides being the name of Vasudeva’s wife, is also a name of mother Yaśodā, as stated in the Ādi Purāṇa: dve nāmnī nanda-bhāryāyā yaśodā devakīti ca. “The wife of Nanda has two names — Yaśodā and Devakī.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
In the midst of the dancing gopīs, Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared most brilliant, like an exquisite sapphire in the midst of golden ornaments.
Commentary

Though born as a ksatriya (devaki putra), though full with six opulences (bhagavan), he appeared most beautiful situated among the women of cowherd descent. Though Krsna is the color of a blue sapphire, in mixing with the golden color of the gopis, he turned emerald color (marakata mani). The word maha is used to indicate that the beauty was extraordinary. Some say that the world marakata also means sapphire. Thus the word maha mArakata, meaning being like an emerald though actually being sapphire, is also seen in some versions of the text.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Kṛṣṇa who is known to you, Parīkṣit as the son of Devakī, even though he is endowed with all powers and all beauty (bhagavān), appeared most beautiful with these gopīs. Or, he appears very beautiful as the son of Yaśodā (devakī-sutaḥ ) but now appeared even more beautiful in this place and appeared most beautiful with the gopīs. This is shown by an example. The singular madhya is used to indicate a general case, though actually he had many forms and was thus in the middle of many pairs of gopīs. He was also in one form in the center of the circle. He was with Rādhā wandering about while playing his flute, making the rāsa circle even more beautiful. This is known from the description of the rāsa in Krama-dīpikā. itaretara-baddha-kara-pramadā- gaṇa-kalpita-rāsa-vihāra-vidhau | maṇi-śaṅku-gam apy amunāvapuṣā bahudhā vihita-svaka-divya-tanum || sudṛśām ubhayoḥ pṛthag-antaragaṁ dayitā-gaṇa-baddha-bhuja-dvitayam | maṇi-nirmita-madhyaga-śaṅku-lasad- vipulāruṇa-paṅkaja-madhya-gatam || taruṇī-kuca-yuk-parirambha-milad- ghusṛṇāruṇa-vakṣasam ukṣa-gatim | Holding hands with alternate gopīs in the rāsa dance, with gopīs on either side, he expanded his shining body, like jewel pillar, into many forms. He was like a blossoming pink lotus within a jewel pillar in their midst. Walking like a bull, he appeared pink from the kumkuma from the gopī’s breasts which stuck to his chest. Bilvamaṅgala also said madhya-gaḥ saṣjagau veṇunā: he was in the middle playing his flute. He was like a jewel in the center of golden jewels. In Goloka, gold transforms so that it looks like gems. As a general statement, marakata is in the singular, though there were many Kṛṣṇas there. Since he is described as a group of clouds (megha-cakra) among lightning in the next verse, in this verse, just as a huge dark jewel (mahā-marakata) becomes more beautiful among gold gems, so he became more beautiful by embrace of the gopīs. According to Śrīdhara Svāmī, mahā-marakataḥ means a sapphire (whereas marakata means an emerald, which is green). Or, in close contact with the golden hue of the gopīs, his bluish complexion became greenish like a great emerald. This was caused by the dancing, and was not his intrinsic feature.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)
Related verses

A great sapphire set among golden ornaments — the gold serves the gem, not the gem the gold. Kṛṣṇa is not the most beautiful of the dancers; He is the reason there is beauty at all in the dance.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.7

↗
పాదన్యాసైర్భుజవిధుతిభి: సస్మితైర్భ్రూవిలాసై- ర్భజ్యన్మధ్యైశ్చలకుచపటై: కుణ్డలైర్గణ్డలోలై: । స్విద్యన్ముఖ్య: కవరరసనాగ్రన్థయ: కృష్ణవధ్వో గాయన్త్యస్తం తడిత ఇవ తా మేఘచక్రే విరేజు: ॥ ౭ ॥
pāda-nyāsair bhuja-vidhutibhiḥ sa-smitair bhrū-vilāsair
[paada-nyaasair bhuja-vidhutibhih sa-smitair bhroo-vilaasair]
bhajyan madhyaiś cala-kuca-paṭaiḥ kuṇḍalair gaṇḍa-lolaiḥ
[bhajyan madhyaish chala-kucha-pataih kundalair ganda-lolaih]
svidyan-mukhyaḥ kavara-rasanāgranthayaḥ kṛṣṇa-vadhvo
[svidyan-mukhyah kavara-rasanaagranthayah krishna-vadhvo]
gāyantyas taṁ taḍita iva tā megha-cakre virejuḥ
[gaayantyas tam tadita iva taa megha-chakre virejuh]
pāda — of their feet nyāsaiḥ — by the placement bhuja — of their hands vidhutibhiḥ — by the gestures sa - smitaiḥ — smiling bhrū — of their eyebrows vilāsaiḥ — by the playful movements bhajyan — bending madhyaiḥ — by their middles cala — moving kuca — covering their breasts paṭaiḥ — by the cloths kuṇḍalaiḥ — by their earrings gaṇḍa — on their cheeks lolaiḥ — rolling svidyan — perspiring mukhyaḥ — whose faces kavara — the braids of their hair rasanā — and their belts āgranthayaḥ — having tightly tied kṛṣṇa - vadhvaḥ — the consorts of Lord Kṛṣṇa gāyantyaḥ — singing tam — about Him taḍitaḥ — bolts of lightning iva — as if tāḥ — they megha - cakre — in a range of clouds virejuḥ — shone .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
pāda-nyāsair bhuja-vidhutibhiḥ sa-smitair bhrū-vilāsair
pāda
of their feet
nyāsaiḥ
by the placement
bhuja
of their hands
vidhutibhiḥ
by the gestures
sa - smitaiḥ
smiling
bhrū
of their eyebrows
vilāsaiḥ
by the playful movements
bhajyan madhyaiś cala-kuca-paṭaiḥ kuṇḍalair gaṇḍa-lolaiḥ
bhajyan
bending
madhyaiḥ
by their middles
cala
moving
kuca
covering their breasts
paṭaiḥ
by the cloths
kuṇḍalaiḥ
by their earrings
gaṇḍa
on their cheeks
lolaiḥ
rolling
svidyan-mukhyaḥ kavara-rasanāgranthayaḥ kṛṣṇa-vadhvo
svidyan
perspiring
mukhyaḥ
whose faces
kavara
the braids of their hair
rasanā
and their belts
āgranthayaḥ
having tightly tied
kṛṣṇa - vadhvaḥ
the consorts of Lord Kṛṣṇa
gāyantyas taṁ taḍita iva tā megha-cakre virejuḥ
gāyantyaḥ
singing
tam
about Him
taḍitaḥ
bolts of lightning
iva
as if
tāḥ
they
megha - cakre
in a range of clouds
virejuḥ
shone .
  • kṛṣṇa-vadhvaḥ — the consorts of Lord Kṛṣṇa
    Vadhū = bride, wife. Śuka calls the gopīs Kṛṣṇa's wives at the deepest tattvic level — their parakīya appearance is overlay; svakīya-svarūpa is the inner truth (Rūpa Gosvāmī, Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi).
  • taḍitaḥ — bolts of lightning
    Taḍit = lightning. The standard Gauḍīya simile: Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa = lightning around a fresh raincloud (Caitanya-caritāmṛta). Here applied collectively to all gopīs — each is a flash from the one cloud.
  • megha-cakre — in a range of clouds
    Megha (cloud) + cakra (range, circle). Note: cakra echoes rāsa-maṇḍala — the dance itself becomes a meteorological event. Kṛṣṇa's līlā re-figures even the sky.
  • gāyantyaḥ tam — singing about Him
    Present participle feminine plural — the gopīs do not pause to sing; the dance and the song are one act. Gauḍīyas: kīrtana and līlā are not sequential but co-present.
As the gopīs sang in praise of Kṛṣṇa, their feet danced, their hands gestured, and their eyebrows moved with playful smiles. With their braids and belts tied tight, their waists bending, their faces perspiring, the garments on their breasts moving this way and that, and their earrings swinging on their cheeks, Lord Kṛṣṇa’s young consorts shone like streaks of lightning in a mass of clouds.

Śrīla Śrīdhara Svāmī explains that according to the analogy of lightning flashing in clouds, the perspiration on the lovely faces of the gopīs resembled drops of mist, and their singing resembled thunder. The word āgranthayaḥ may also be read agranthayaḥ, meaning “loosened.” This would indicate that although the gopīs began the dance with their hair and belts tightly drawn, these gradually slackened and loosened. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī points out that the gopīs were expert at exhibiting mudrās (precise hand gestures that express feelings or convey meanings associated with the theme of a performance). Thus sometimes Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs would artistically move their interlocked arms together, and sometimes they would separate arms and exhibit mudrās to act out the meaning of the songs they were singing. The word pāda-nyāsaiḥ indicates that the gopīs artistically and gracefully placed the steps of their dancing feet in an enchanting way, and the words sa-smitair bhrū-vilāsair indicate that the romantic movements of their eyebrows, smiling with love, were most charming to behold.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
As the gopīs sang in praise of Kṛṣṇa, their feet danced, their hands gestured, and their eyebrows moved with playful smiles. With their braids and belts tied tight, their waists bending, their faces perspiring, the garments on their breasts moving this way and that, and their earrings swinging on their cheeks, Lord Kṛṣṇa's young consorts shone like streaks of lightning in a mass of clouds.
Commentary

Just as Krsna attained additional beauty in association with the gopis, so the gopis also attained additional beauty in association with Krsna. Tha foot movements of the gopis coordinated with the songs’ rhythm and rasa. In this way the gopis manifested more and more colorful dances and songs. Though the gopis were all holding each other or Krsna, their hands made exquisite movements. Sometimes they also freed their hands, and then quickly showed various mudras to express the subject of the song. In order to indicate the rasa and confirm the skill of their song or dance, they moved their eyebrows and smiled. Because their waists were thin by nature, they appeared bent during the movements of dancing. They picked up the cloths that they had laid on the ground for Krsna to sit on after he got up, and waved those cloths in the air while they sang. These women are called krsna vadhva. Vadhu can mean, women, wife and daughter in law. If we take the meaning as wife, then this will contradict what Bhisma stated. "Let me surrender to Krsna whose mood was attained by the wives of the gopas during the rasa lila." (sb 1.9.40) Bhisma did not say wives of Krsna. Thus Sanantana Goswami also does not interpret vadhu as wife in this verse. He describes vadhu as a golden complexioned woman who has taken complete shelter of Krsna, who is embraced by him as in the rasa lila, who is to be enjoyed only by him. Thus those gopis are described as vadhu, because they were similar to wives. This is explained in Vaisnava Tosini.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Not only did he become more beautiful with the gopīs, they became more beautiful in association with him. They stepped on the ground using dance steps (pāda-nyāsaiḥ). They made various gestures with their hands. Though they could not gesture because their arms were locked together in the circle, sometimes they released their hands to make the gestures. Skilful dancing employs smiling and moving the brows. Their waists were thin by nature, but by the transformation of dancing, they seemed to break in the middle. Or their waists became bent. This took place in all of them, constantly. When Kṛṣṇa stood up, they again took all the clothes they had laid on the ground for him to sit upon (cala-kuca-paṭaiḥ). They tied their braids and belts fearing they would come loose. Or their braids and belts became loose while dancing. The words kṛṣṇa-vadhvaḥ should be explained as follows. Singing about Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs, as Kṛṣṇa’s wives, appeared like lightning in a mass of clouds. Someone could propose as follows. “In the previous verse, Kṛṣṇa was like a sapphire among golden gems. Since the relationship between a sapphire and other gems in temporary, the example suggests that Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs are not married. They do not have an innate relationship.” The secret is then revealed in this verse from absorption in bliss. They were Kṛṣṇa’s wives (kṛṣṇa-vadhvaḥ). Because of their innate relationship (like lightning with rain clouds) they were married. Thus there was excellence in all their qualities without them having to cultivate anything.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Not only did he become more beautiful with the gopīs, they became more beautiful in association with him. They stepped on the ground using dance steps (pāda-nyāsaiḥ). They made various gestures with their hands. Though they could not gesture because their arms were locked together in the circle, they would gesture with two hands joined together, or sometimes they released their hands to make the gestures. Or interrupting certain dance steps they could gesture though their arms had been bound together. Skilful dancing employs smiling and moving the brows. Their waists were thin by nature, but by the transformation of dancing, they seemed to break in the middle. Or When Kṛṣṇa stood up, they again took all the clothes they had laid on the ground for him to sit upon (cala-kuca-paṭaiḥ). The golden women who had taken complete shelter (vadhvaḥ) of Kṛṣṇa, dark blue, sang. The example of the cloud with lightning hints at this. Or they were the dearmost (vadhvaḥ) of Kṛṣṇa. Their similarity to Kṛṣṇa in skill and bewilderment in prema was suitable. They sang about him. Parāśara describes this: Kṛṣṇaḥ śarac-candramasaṁ kaumudīṁ kumudākaram Jagau gopījanas tv ekaṁ kṛṣṇa-nāma punaḥ punaḥ Kṛṣṇa is the autumn moon, the moonlight, and a lotus. The gopīs sang one name of Kṛṣṇa repeatedly. Viṣṇu Purāṇa They shone brilliantly (virejuḥ). The skill in dancing with intoxication and prema of Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs mixed together, and his powers and his human nature becoming one, produced the brilliance. The image of lightning suggests that by their mutual beauty, his beauty increased. The megha-cakra (circle of clouds) suggests that by his skill in dancing or by his special power he became many. Or it means a group of clouds. Without being black, the beauty would not be produced. After he reached the peak of beauty they became most beautiful. The rāsa dance became most astonishing because of the wealth of excellent beauty of the women who had reached the height of beauty.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses

Lightning flashing within a circle of clouds — that is how the gopīs looked dancing with their dark Kṛṣṇa. The cloud does not own the lightning; the lightning needs the cloud to be visible. So Kṛṣṇa needs His devotees to display His own beauty.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.8

↗
ఉచ్చైర్జగుర్నృత్యమానా రక్తకణ్ఠ్యో రతిప్రియా: । కృష్ణాభిమర్శముదితా యద్గీతేనేదమావృతమ్ ॥ ౮ ॥
uccair jagur nṛtyamānā
[uchchair jagur nrityamaanaa]
rakta-kaṇṭhyo rati-priyāḥ
[rakta-kanthyo rati-priyaah]
kṛṣṇābhimarśa-muditā
[krishnaabhimarsha-muditaa]
yad-gītenedam āvṛtam
[yad-geetenedam aavritam]
uccaiḥ — loudly jaguḥ — they sang nṛtyamānāḥ — while dancing rakta — colored kaṇṭhyaḥ — their throats rati — conjugal enjoyment priyāḥ — dedicated to kṛṣṇa - abhimarśa — by the touch of Lord Kṛṣṇa muditāḥ — joyful yat — whose gītena — by the singing idam — this entire universe āvṛtam — is pervaded .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
uccair jagur nṛtyamānā
uccaiḥ
loudly
jaguḥ
they sang
nṛtyamānāḥ
while dancing
rakta-kaṇṭhyo rati-priyāḥ
rakta
colored
kaṇṭhyaḥ
their throats
rati
conjugal enjoyment
priyāḥ
dedicated to
kṛṣṇābhimarśa-muditā
kṛṣṇa - abhimarśa
by the touch of Lord Kṛṣṇa
muditāḥ
joyful
yad-gītenedam āvṛtam
yat
whose
gītena
by the singing
idam
this entire universe
āvṛtam
is pervaded .
  • rakta-kaṇṭhyaḥ — whose throats were colored
    Rakta = red/colored. Throat-pigment from betel and song. Gauḍīyas read rakta double-edged: also reddened by emotion, kaṇṭha being the seat of bhāva in singing.
  • kṛṣṇa-abhimarśa-muditāḥ — joyful from Kṛṣṇa's touch
    Abhimarśa (touch, contact) + mudita (joyful). Sparśa-bhakti — the rasa of physical contact with Bhagavān. Gauḍīyas: in mādhurya-rasa, touch is not preliminary to union; it is itself the union.
  • idam āvṛtam — this universe is pervaded
    Āvṛta from √vṛ (to cover). The gopīs' song covers the whole brahmāṇḍa. Echo of Gītā 8.22: puruṣaḥ sa paraḥ — Kṛṣṇa pervades all; here His devotees' song does the same, by His own power.
Eager to enjoy conjugal love, their throats colored with various pigments, the gopīs sang loudly and danced. They were overjoyed by Kṛṣṇa’s touch, and they sang songs that filled the entire universe.

According to an authoritative book on music called Saṅgīta-sāra, tāvanta eva rāgāḥ sūryāvatyo jīva-jātayaḥ, teṣu ṣoḍaśa-sāhasrī purā gopī-kṛtā varā: “There are as many musical rāgas as there are species of life. Among these rāgas are sixteen thousand principal ones, which were manifested by the gopīs. ” Thus the gopīs created sixteen thousand different rāgas, or musical modes, and these have subsequently been disseminated throughout the world. The words yad-gītenedam āvṛtam also indicate that even today devotees throughout the world sing the praises of Kṛṣṇa, following the example of the gopīs.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Eager to enjoy conjugal love, their throats colored with various pigments, the gopīs sang loudly and danced. They were overjoyed by Kṛṣṇa's touch, and they sang songs that filled the entire universe.
Commentary

The gopis danced and danced (nrtyamana), or were honored by Krsna for dancing, and sang and sang, with their throats tinged with various ragas (rakta kantha). Ragas are explained in the Sanita Sara. "There are as many ragas as there are species of life. Among those ragas the sixteen thousands produced by the gopis are best." They were attached to the affection showed by Krsna (rati priya). Being blissful because of the touch of Krsna, they did not feel any fatigue after dancing and dancing. The universe (idam) became filled (avrta) with this singing. Another meaning is "They were songs which even today all people of the universe sing."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Having described the prominent position of the gopīs’ dancing because of great joy, now the prominence of singing is described. While dancing they sang. This shows their skill in dancing since they could also sing at the same time. The goal of singing and dancing was Kṛṣṇa’s pleasure (rati-priyāḥ). One should not fear that they would become tired by singing and dancing for they were overjoyed by the touch of Kṛṣṇa. That was the only cause of their dancing. Their singing was so loud that it spread over the universe. Or, the universe became filled with their spontaneous rāgas, which made the universe prone to singing as well. The scriptures on music say that the gopīs’ rāgas numbers sixteen thousand. Saṅgīta-sāra says tāvanta eva rāgāḥ syur yāvatyo jīva-jātayaḥ teṣu ṣoḍaśa-sāhasrī purā gopī-kṛtā varā There are as many musical rāgas as there are species of life. Among these rāgas sixteen thousand principal ones were performed by the gopīs previously. Or, the gopīs were respected by Kṛṣṇa because of their dancing (nṛtyamānāḥ). Their throats were smeared with prema (rakta-kaṇṭhyaḥ). This indicates the great sweetness of their singing. The cause of the loud singing was their affection for Kṛṣṇa whose other name is Rati (rati-priyāḥ). They sang loudly because of Kṛṣṇa’s loud singing. Parāśara says: rāsa-geyaṁ jagau kṛṣṇo yāvat vyāyata-dhvaniḥ sādhu kṛṣṇeti kṛṣṇeti tāvat tad dviguṇaṁ jaguḥ When Kṛṣṇa sang at the rāsa dance the gopīs sang twice as loud, saying “Kṛṣṇa sings well. Kṛṣṇa sings well.” The reasons for their singing loudly are three: their voices were filled with prema, they were affection to him, and they were joyful with Kṛṣṇa’s touch. The related causes should be understood. Just as Kṛṣṇa became more beautiful because of the gopīs and the gopīs became more beautiful because of Kṛṣṇa, so the qualities of their singing and dancing became more attractive by Kṛṣṇa’s singing and dancing. This will be clear in later verses.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Dana (Charity / Generosity)Prema (Divine Love)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Svadhyaya (Self-study & Scripture Study)Guru Bhakti (Reverence for Teacher)Shraddha (Faith / Reverence)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Jiva

A single touch of Kṛṣṇa, and the gopīs' song fills the universe — not because their voices are loud, but because the universe was made to resonate with that frequency in the first place. Bhakti is not amplification; it is finally turning on the instrument the cosmos was tuned to play.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.9

↗
కాచిత్ సమం ముకున్దేన స్వరజాతీరమిశ్రితా: । ఉన్నిన్యే పూజితా తేన ప్రీయతా సాధు సాధ్వితి । తదేవ ధ్రువమున్నిన్యే తస్యై మానం చ బహ్వదాత్ ॥ ౯ ॥
kācit samaṁ mukundena
[kaachit samam mukundena]
svara-jātīr amiśritāḥ
[svara-jaateer amishritaah]
unninye pūjitā tena
[unninye poojitaa tena]
prīyatā sādhu sādhv iti
[preeyataa saadhu saadhv iti]
tad eva dhruvam unninye
[tad eva dhruvam unninye]
tasyai mānaṁ ca bahv adāt
[tasyai maanam cha bahv adaat]
kācit — a certain gopī samam — together mukundena — with Lord Kṛṣṇa svara - jātīḥ — pure musical tones amiśritāḥ — not confused with the sounds vibrated by Kṛṣṇa unninye — she raised pūjitā — honored tena — by Him prīyatā — who was pleased sādhu sādhu iti — saying, “excellent, excellent” tat eva — that same (melody) dhruvam — with a particular metrical pattern unninye — vibrated (another gopī ) tasyai — to her mānam — special respect ca — and bahu — much adāt — He gave .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kācit samaṁ mukundena
kācit
a certain gopī
samam
together
mukundena
with Lord Kṛṣṇa
svara-jātīr amiśritāḥ
svara - jātīḥ
pure musical tones
amiśritāḥ
not confused with the sounds vibrated by Kṛṣṇa
unninye pūjitā tena
unninye
she raised
pūjitā
honored
tena
by Him
prīyatā sādhu sādhv iti
prīyatā
who was pleased
sādhu sādhu iti
saying, “excellent, excellent”
tad eva dhruvam unninye
tat eva
that same (melody)
dhruvam
with a particular metrical pattern
unninye
vibrated (another gopī )
tasyai mānaṁ ca bahv adāt
tasyai
to her
mānam
special respect
ca
and
bahu
much
adāt
He gave .
  • mukundena — with Lord Kṛṣṇa, giver of liberation
    Mukunda = mukti-da, giver of liberation. Note the choice of name in a moment of conjugal play: even here the Lord remains the liberator. Gauḍīyas: gopī-prema is itself the highest mukti — para-mukti.
  • sādhu sādhu iti — saying 'excellent, excellent'
    Doubled sādhu = highest praise in Sanskrit ritual register. Kṛṣṇa uses the brahminical idiom of approval — Gauḍīyas: rasa does not abolish convention but lifts it; the Lord praises His devotee in the very language of dharma.
  • dhruvam — with a particular metrical pattern
    Dhruva = fixed, the established refrain in classical Indian music. The gopī raises the same melody but in dhruva-mode — variation rooted in steadiness. Gauḍīyas: rasa is improvisation grounded in śāstra.
One gopī, joining Lord Mukunda in His singing, sang pure melodious tones that rose harmoniously above His. Kṛṣṇa was pleased and showed great appreciation for her performance, saying “Excellent! Excellent!” Then another gopī repeated the same melody, but in a special metrical pattern, and Kṛṣṇa praised her also.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
One gopī, joining Lord Mukunda in His singing, sang pure melodious tones that rose harmoniously above His. Kṛṣṇa was pleased and showed great appreciation for her performance, saying "Excellent! Excellent!" Then another gopī repeated the same melody, but in a special metrical pattern, and Kṛṣṇa praised her also.
Commentary

The svaras are born from the srutis. These seven svaras correspond to the cries of the peacock, cataka, goat, crane, cuckoo, stork and elephant. The jatis arising from the arrangement of svaras are eighteen. Jatis are the source of ragas. These jatis are to two types: pure and distorted. The sadja, arsabha, gandhara, madhyama, pancama, daivata and nisada jatis are called pure. When these are changed they are called distorted (vikrta). Though they all sang, Krsna did not sing at the same time as the gopis (amisrita). Another meaning of amisrita is that the gopis sang with pure jatis, not mixed with others. Being the most excellent singers, the gopis sang only in pure form. In an outstanding manner one gopis performed alapa (improvisation). Seeing the gopi sing so skillfully, Krsna honored her by giving his yellow cloth and other things. It should be understood that this gopi was Visakha. The alapa of one song was performed with dhuva tala with great expertise. Krsna honored her with ornaments like rings, other ornaments and garlands. Revealing even more wonderful qualities, this person could only be Lalita. Seeing that the gopis were reluctant to bring the ragas and raginis they sung to even greater levels of beauty, Radha herself then sang. From this we can understand that among all the gopis she was endowed with most excellent and attractive of all qualities.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The activities of the gopīs in prema are now described individually by taking the chief among the gopīs, as was done previously, in five and a half verses. One gopī followed after Kṛṣṇa (mukunda-samam), singing in an excellent way (un—ninye). It is said that saha (or samam) means “accompanying, in a secondary role.” Though she sang with Kṛṣṇa, her outstanding delivery of notes made them appear separately (amiśritāḥ). Thus she was worshipped by Kṛṣṇa. He said, “Very good! Very good!” He repeated his words out of joy or to emphasize her excellence. A gopīs sang a song. This is a song either without tāla (rhythm), expressing the nature of the rāga, or with ādi-tāla (8 + 4+ 4) which serves as an introduction. It became a song in the dhruva style: with either yati or niḥsāra tāla along with a song in two parts called bhoga. Kṛṣṇa honored her but even more. Or,svāra refers to the seven svāras resembling the sounds of animals such as the crying of the peacock. raṣjakāḥ śrotṛ-cittānām svarāḥ sapta-vidhā matāḥ ṣaḍjarṣabhau ca gāndhāro madhyamaḥ paṣcamas tathā daivatāś ca niṣāḍaś ca sarve syuḥ śruti-sambhavāḥ mayūra-cātaka-cchāga-krauṣca-kokila-dardurāḥ mātaṅgaś ca krameṇāhuḥ svarānetān sudurgamān Notes attractive to the listerners are of seven types difficult to comprehend: ṣaḍja, ṛṣabha, gāndhara, madhyama, paṣcama, daivata, and niṣāda. They all arise from the śrutis. They resemble respectively the cries of the peacock, cātaka, goat, curlew, cuckoo, frog, and elephant. Jātis are the sources of rāgas. It is said: rāgas tu jāyate yasyāḥ sā jātir abhidhīyate śuddhā ca vikṛtā ceti sā divdhā parikīrtitā śuddhā sapta-vidhā jṣeyā taj jṣaiḥ ṣāḍjyādi-bhedataḥ ṣaḍja-kaiśikyādi-bhedād ekādaśi vidhāparā That which gives rise to rāga is called jāti. There are two types: pure and altered. The pure jātis are of seven types, defined according to the seven svāras (seven notes of scale). The altered forms are of eleven types based on the chromatic (semitone) scale. Ṣāḍjyādi means the seven major notes ṣāḍja, ṛṣabha etc. Ṣaḍja-kaiśikyādi means the eleven semitones. Amiśritāḥ means the notes were only svāras and jātis with no other mixture. This can only be produced by an expert in musical knowledge. She sang expertly (un—ninye, utkṛṣṭām ninye).

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The activities of the gopīs in prema are now described individually by taking the chief among the gopīs, as was done previously, in five and a half verses. One gopī followed after Kṛṣṇa (mukunda-samam), singing in an excellent way (un—ninye). Unninye means she composed the song excellently or embellished it. She followed because he was the giver of the highest bliss (mukunda). And by this singing he gave the highest bliss to the universe. She was worshiped by Kṛṣṇa because though she sang with him, she also composed the melody independently. He worshipped her by praising her. He said, “Very good! Very good!” He repeated his words out of joy or to emphasize her excellence. Though she sang with Kṛṣṇa, her outstanding delivery of notes made them appear separately (amiśritāḥ). Amiśritāḥ also means pure. Jātayo ‘śtadaśa proktās tāsāṁ lakṣaṇam ucyate Śuddhāḥ syuḥ jātayaḥ sapta tāḥ ṣaḍjādi-svarābhidhāḥ Tā eva vikrṭāḥ satyo jātā vikṛta-saṁjṇitāḥ There are eighteen jātis. Their qualities are described. The pure jātis are the seven notes of the scale. When these are transformed they are called vikṛta. Saṅgīta-sāgara ṣāḍjarṣabhī ca gāndhārī madhyamā paṣcamī tathā dhavatī cādha naiṣādī śuddhā etās tu jātayaḥ The pure jātis are ṣaḍja, ṛsabha, gāndhāra, madhyama, paṣcamī, dhaivata, and niṣadī. Another gopīs sang. She was worshipped even more that the previous gopī. This indicates her skill in singing.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

A guru praises the student who matches his tune, and praises more loudly the student who improves upon it — not because the praise is owed, but because the teacher delights when the disciple's offering surpasses the model. Kṛṣṇa says 'sādhu, sādhu' the way a flute-maker laughs when the new flute outsings the old.

Caitanya praising Haridāsa

When Haridāsa Ṭhākura completed three lakh names a day, Mahāprabhu would praise him publicly — 'You are nāmācārya; even I cannot do what you do.' This is the rāsa-līlā pattern in saṅkīrtana mode: the Lord glorifies the devotee whose offering rises above His own measure.

Gauḍīyas read both moments as one principle: Bhagavān is the only being whose love is so complete that He prefers the devotee to Himself.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.10

↗
కాచిద్ రాసపరిశ్రాన్తా పార్శ్వస్థస్య గదాభృత: । జగ్రాహ బాహునా స్కన్ధం శ్లథద్వలయమల్లికా ॥ ౧౦ ॥
kācid rāsa-pariśrāntā
[kaachid raasa-parishraantaa]
pārśva-sthasya gadā-bhṛtaḥ
[paarshva-sthasya gadaa-bhritah]
jagrāha bāhunā skandhaṁ
[jagraaha baahunaa skandham]
ślathad-valaya-mallikā
[shlathad-valaya-mallikaa]
kācit — a certain gopī rāsa — by the rāsa dance pariśrāntā — fatigued pārśva — at Her side sthasya — who was standing gadā - bhṛtaḥ — of Lord Kṛṣṇa, holding a baton jagrāha — took hold of bāhunā — with Her arm skandham — the shoulder ślathat — loosening valaya — Her bracelets mallikā — and the flowers (in Her hair) .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kācid rāsa-pariśrāntā
kācit
a certain gopī
rāsa
by the rāsa dance
pariśrāntā
fatigued
pārśva-sthasya gadā-bhṛtaḥ
pārśva
at Her side
sthasya
who was standing
gadā - bhṛtaḥ
of Lord Kṛṣṇa, holding a baton
jagrāha bāhunā skandhaṁ
jagrāha
took hold of
bāhunā
with Her arm
skandham
the shoulder
ślathad-valaya-mallikā
ślathat
loosening
valaya
Her bracelets
mallikā
and the flowers (in Her hair) .
  • pariśrāntā — fatigued
    Pari (around, completely) + śrānta (tired). Total exhaustion. Gauḍīyas: śrama in seva is a sign of full immersion, not failure. Tiredness in līlā is itself an ornament — see also Mādhavendra Purī, Raghunātha dāsa.
  • gadā-bhṛtaḥ — of Kṛṣṇa, holding a baton
    Gadā = club/baton. Even at the rāsa He carries the cowherd-staff. The pastoral marker persists into mādhurya — Gauḍīyas: Vraja-Kṛṣṇa never sheds gopa-veśa for royal regalia.
  • skandham — she took hold of His shoulder
    Skandha = shoulder; jagrāha = perfect of √grah (to grasp). The gopī's grasp on Kṛṣṇa's body is the gesture Gauḍīyas hold up as the inversion of the conditioned soul's grasping for sense objects.
When one gopī grew tired from the rāsa dance, She turned to Kṛṣṇa, standing at Her side holding a baton, and grasped His shoulder with Her arm. The dancing had loosened Her bracelets and the flowers in Her hair.

The previous verse states that Śrī Kṛṣṇa honored the gopīs for their dancing and singing, and in this verse we see how the gopīs responded by dealing intimately and confidently with Him. Here a tired gopī held on to Kṛṣṇa’s shoulder with her arm, resting against Him. Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī explains that the word gadā in this verse indicates a baton suitable for a dancing master. Lord Kṛṣṇa brought this item of paraphernalia to enhance His enjoyment of the rāsa dance. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī states that the gopī mentioned here is Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, whereas the two gopīs mentioned in the previous verse are, in order, Viśākhā and Lalitā.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
When one gopī grew tired from the rāsa dance, She turned to Kṛṣṇa, standing at Her side holding a baton, and grasped His shoulder with Her arm. The dancing had loosened Her bracelets and the flowers in Her hair.
Commentary

After indicating Lalita and Visakha through their excellent qualities of singing and dancing, the most prominent Sri Radha is indicated through a description of her good fortune. Gada bhrt refers to Krsna, as the person who held or encouraged discussions (gada) about the various merits of the two gopis singing. That gopi placed her right arm on Krsna’s shoulder. Her bracelets, ornaments and flowers in her hair all became loose. According to the characteristics mentioned in the scriptures, this gopi was the independent lover, the daughter of Vrsabhanu.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Having shown prema manifest through song, displaying degrees of prominence of qualities in some gopīs, Śukadeva now shows excellence of some gopīs with predominance of desire for enjoyment. One of them has prominence of good fortune. That is described in this verse. Kṛṣṇa was standing by her side. This shows that she received comfort immediately from him. If he did not, she would fall over because of absorption in the rāsa dance. He held a staff in his hand, suitable for the master of the dance (gadā-bhṛtaḥ). Or, he suitably held the flute, which makes sounds (nigadati). Though he was between pairs of gopīs, he also had a form which appeared as the master of the dance. The characteristics of her fatigue are described. Her bracelets rubbed together and became loose, like jasmines garlands falling off, and the jasmines in her braids became loose. Parāśara says: parivarta-śrameṇaikā calad-valaya-lāpinīm dadau bāhu-latāṁ skandhe gopī madhu-nighātinaḥ One gopī, becoming tired, placed her arm jingling with bracelets on the shoulder of Kṛṣṇa. In Paraśāra’s description it should be understood that her jasmine garlands also became loose. Among the ten anubhāvas such as śobha, this is called mādhurya. Mādhuryaṁ nāma ceṣṭānāṁsarvāvasthāsu cārutā: mādhuryam means beauty of actions in all circumstances. Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 11.19 This verse also shows that she was an independent (svādhīna-bhartṛkā) situated in the middle. Thus she is Rādhā. The two gopīs described in the previous verse who gave pleasure to Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa by their singing were Lalitā and Viśākhā. The description in the present verse is similar to that in SB 10.32.6. The description of the qualities of the two singers shows that they were assistants.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses

Even a creeper's tendril seeks the nearest support and holds. The gopī, tired in the rāsa, leans on Kṛṣṇa's shoulder not because she calculates but because that is what bhakti's body does in fatigue — collapse toward the only support there is.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.11

↗
తత్రైకాంసగతం బాహుం కృష్ణస్యోత్పలసౌరభమ్ । చన్దనాలిప్తమాఘ్రాయ హృష్టరోమా చుచుమ్బ హ ॥ ౧౧ ॥
tatraikāṁsa-gataṁ bāhuṁ
[tatraikaamsa-gatam baahum]
kṛṣṇasyotpala-saurabham
[krishnasyotpala-saurabham]
candanāliptam āghrāya
[chandanaaliptam aaghraaya]
hṛṣṭa-romā cucumba ha
[hrishta-romaa chuchumba ha]
tatra — there ekā — one ( gopī ) aṁsa — upon her shoulder gatam — placed bāhum — the arm kṛṣṇasya — of Lord Kṛṣṇa utpala — like a blue lotus saurabham — the fragrance of which candana — with sandalwood pulp āliptam — smeared āghrāya — smelling hṛṣṭa — standing on end romā — her bodily hairs cucumba ha — she kissed .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tatraikāṁsa-gataṁ bāhuṁ
tatra
there
ekā
one ( gopī )
aṁsa
upon her shoulder
gatam
placed
bāhum
the arm
kṛṣṇasyotpala-saurabham
kṛṣṇasya
of Lord Kṛṣṇa
utpala
like a blue lotus
saurabham
the fragrance of which
candanāliptam āghrāya
candana
with sandalwood pulp
āliptam
smeared
āghrāya
smelling
hṛṣṭa-romā cucumba ha
hṛṣṭa
standing on end
romā
her bodily hairs
cucumba ha
she kissed .
  • utpala-saurabham — the fragrance of which is like a blue lotus
    Utpala = blue lotus, Kṛṣṇa's emblem flower. Saurabha = inherent fragrance. Gauḍīyas: Bhagavān's body has aprākṛta-saurabha — non-material fragrance that even the demigods cannot manufacture.
  • hṛṣṭa-romā — her bodily hairs standing on end
    Horripilation — pulaka, one of the eight aṣṭa-sāttvika-bhāvas catalogued by Rūpa Gosvāmī in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu. Gauḍīyas: this is the body's involuntary signature of true prema.
  • cucumba — she kissed
    Reduplicated perfect of √cumb. The reduplication carries emphatic, lingering action. Gauḍīyas: the kiss in rāsa-līlā is aprākṛta, not a mundane act — Viśvanātha's repeated warning.
Upon the shoulder of one gopī Kṛṣṇa placed His arm, whose natural blue-lotus fragrance was mixed with that of the sandalwood pulp anointing it. As the gopī relished that fragrance, her bodily hair stood on end in jubilation, and she kissed His arm.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Upon the shoulder of one gopī Kṛṣṇa placed His arm, whose natural blue-lotus fragrance was mixed with that of the sandalwood pulp anointing it. As the gopī relished that fragrance, her bodily hair stood on end in jubilation, and she kissed His arm.
Commentary

One gopi then kissed the arm placed on her shoulder (amsagata bahu) which was anointed with sandalwood. In spite of that sandalwood, she could smell the aroma of lotuses, the natural fragrance of Krsna’s body. It was more prominent than the sandalwood. Since this description is similar to verse 32.4, the gopi indicated is Syamala, a sakhi of Radha.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

This verse indicates Śyāmalā’s actions by similarity to the gopīs actions in SB 10.32.4: another placed his arm, anointed with sandalwood paste, on her shoulder. Kṛṣṇa’s arm had by its nature a fragrance superior to that of a lotus. Additionally it was decorated with sandalwood patterns. Ha means “clearly.” The cause of her kissing Kṛṣṇa was her prema which made her hairs stand on end. Or, taking the literal meaning, her hairs were joyous (hṛṣṭa), what to speak of herself. This is the anubhāva called prāgalbhya. Niḥśaṅkatvaṁ prayogeṣu budhair uktā pragalbhatā: pragalbhatā refers to fearlessness in amorous actions. (Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 11.21)

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

When a lotus is rubbed with sandalwood paste, the two fragrances do not cancel but compound. So when the gopī inhales Kṛṣṇa's arm — His own lotus-fragrance plus the sandalwood she had applied — every sense delivers Him doubled. Bhakti redoubles every pleasure by re-attaching it to its source.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.12

↗
కస్యాశ్‍చిన్నాట్యవిక్షిప్త కుణ్డలత్విషమణ్డితమ్ । గణ్డం గణ్డే సన్దధత్యా: ప్రాదాత్తామ్బూలచర్వితమ్ ॥ ౧౨ ॥
kasyāścin nāṭya-vikṣipta
[kasyaashchin naatya-vikshipta]
kuṇḍala-tviṣa-maṇḍitam
[kundala-tvisha-manditam]
gaṇḍaṁ gaṇḍe sandadhatyāḥ
[gandam gande sandadhatyaah]
prādāt tāmbūla-carvitam
[praadaat taamboola-charvitam]
kasyāścit — to a certain gopī nāṭya — by the dancing vikṣipta — shaken kuṇḍala — whose earrings tviṣa — with the glitter maṇḍitam — adorned gaṇḍam — her cheek gaṇḍe — next to His cheek sandadhatyāḥ — who was placing prādāt — He carefully gave tāmbūla — the betel nut carvitam — chewed .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kasyāścin nāṭya-vikṣipta
kasyāścit
to a certain gopī
nāṭya
by the dancing
vikṣipta
shaken
kuṇḍala-tviṣa-maṇḍitam
kuṇḍala
whose earrings
tviṣa
with the glitter
maṇḍitam
adorned
gaṇḍaṁ gaṇḍe sandadhatyāḥ
gaṇḍam
her cheek
gaṇḍe
next to His cheek
sandadhatyāḥ
who was placing
prādāt tāmbūla-carvitam
prādāt
He carefully gave
tāmbūla
the betel nut
carvitam
chewed .
  • tāmbūla-carvitam — the chewed betel nut
    Tāmbūla (betel) + carvita (chewed). Ucchiṣṭa — leftover from the Lord's own mouth. Gauḍīyas: Bhagavān's ucchiṣṭa is the highest pra­sāda; in mādhurya-rasa it becomes the lover's intimate gift.
  • kuṇḍala-tviṣa — with the glitter of her earrings
    Kuṇḍala (earring) + tviṣ (glitter, light). The detail is Vraja-aesthetic — bodily ornaments contributing to bhāva. Rūpa Gosvāmī catalogs such uddīpana (stimulus) details in Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu.
  • prādāt — He carefully gave
    Pra (forth) + adāt (aorist of √dā, to give). The careful, considered giving. Gauḍīyas: Bhagavān's giving is never careless in mādhurya — every gesture is exact, full of mood.
Next to Kṛṣṇa’s cheek one gopī put her own, beautified by the effulgence of her earrings, which glittered as she danced. Kṛṣṇa then carefully gave her the betel nut He was chewing.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Next to Kṛṣṇa's cheek one gopī put her own, beautified by the effulgence of her earrings, which glittered as she danced. Kṛṣṇa then carefully gave her the betel nut He was chewing.
Commentary

One gopi, whose cheeks shone because of the reflection of swinging earrings, touched her cheek to Krsna’s cheek out of fatigue. Krsna gave her some tambula chewed by himself, offering it to her as he kissed her. (pra = prakrsta in a a special way adhat he gave). This is Saibhya the gopi referred to in the last chapter, fifth verse.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Because of the similar description of the gopī who was given his chewed betel nut (SB 10.32.5), the gopī described in this verse must be Śaibyā. She placed her cheek on Kṛṣṇa’s on the pretext of being tired from dancing. He put in her mouth from his mouth his chewed betel with great love (pra—adāt). The genitive case (sandadhatyāḥ) is used as poetic license or to express deep in the meaning.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The genitive case (sandadhatyāḥ) is used for the dative (he gave to the gopī who had placed her cheek on his). She did this on the pretext of fatigue. He put in her mouth from his mouth his chewed betel with great love (pra—adāt).

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)
Related verses

A king gives the chewed betel from his own mouth only to his most intimate — what would be impure between strangers is the highest favor between lovers. So Kṛṣṇa's tāmbūla, already touched by His lips, becomes the gopī's coronation.

Mahāprabhu sharing prasāda

Caitanya-caritāmṛta records how Mahāprabhu would press His own remnant-food into the hands of His most beloved devotees — Sanātana, Rūpa, Raghunātha. The remnant was treasure; the touch of the Lord's mouth made it the highest sevya.

Gauḍīyas trace ucchiṣṭa-pra­sāda theology back to moments like this betel-exchange: what looks 'used' to the world is the highest mercy in bhakti.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.13

↗
నృత్యతీ గాయతీ కాచిత్ కూజన్నూపురమేఖలా । పార్శ్వస్థాచ్యుతహస్తాబ్జం శ్రాన్తాధాత్స్తనయో: శివమ్ ॥ ౧౩ ॥
nṛtyatī gāyatī kācit
[nrityatee gaayatee kaachit]
kūjan nūpura-mekhalā
[koojan noopura-mekhalaa]
pārśva-sthācyuta-hastābjaṁ
[paarshva-sthaachyuta-hastaabjam]
śrāntādhāt stanayoḥ śivam
[shraantaadhaat stanayoh shivam]
nṛtyatī — dancing gāyatī — singing kācit — a certain gopī kūjan — murmuring nūpura — her ankle bells mekhalā — and her belt pārśva - stha — standing at her side acyuta — of Lord Kṛṣṇa hasta - abjam — the lotus hand śrāntā — feeling tired adhāt — placed stanayoḥ — upon her breasts śivam — pleasing .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nṛtyatī gāyatī kācit
nṛtyatī
dancing
gāyatī
singing
kācit
a certain gopī
kūjan nūpura-mekhalā
kūjan
murmuring
nūpura
her ankle bells
mekhalā
and her belt
pārśva-sthācyuta-hastābjaṁ
pārśva - stha
standing at her side
acyuta
of Lord Kṛṣṇa
hasta - abjam
the lotus hand
śrāntādhāt stanayoḥ śivam
śrāntā
feeling tired
adhāt
placed
stanayoḥ
upon her breasts
śivam
pleasing .
  • acyuta — of Lord Kṛṣṇa, the infallible
    A (not) + cyuta (fallen). One who never falls from His position. Gauḍīyas: Kṛṣṇa is acyuta especially in līlā — His apparent transgression here (v.26) does not constitute a fall because acyutatva is His very nature.
  • hasta-abjam — the lotus hand
    Hasta (hand) + abja (lotus). The hand-as-lotus image is repeated throughout SB for the Lord's hand. Gauḍīyas: every limb of Bhagavān is described in flower-terms — His body is sac-cid-ānanda, not flesh.
  • śivam — pleasing, auspicious
    Śiva = auspicious — same root as Lord Śiva's name. Kṛṣṇa's hand on the gopī's breast is śiva, all-auspicious, blocking any reading that would impose mundane categories of impropriety.
Another gopī became fatigued as she danced and sang, the bells on her ankles and waist tinkling. So she placed upon her breasts the comforting lotus hand of Lord Acyuta, who was standing by her side.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Another gopī became fatigued as she danced and sang, the bells on her ankles and waist tinkling. So she placed upon her breasts the comforting lotus hand of Lord Acyuta, who was standing by her side.
Commentary

One gopi singing and dancing, holding Krsna’s hand , placed it on her breast. In the last chapter two gopis are mentioned who held Krsna’s hand. Candravali held Krsna’s hand in hers (sb.10.32.4). Padma held Krsna’s feet on her breast (sb.10.32.5). Though there is a difference between holding Krsna’s hands and feet, in both cases the gopi held the hands or feet on her breast to relieve herself of the love pains in her breast. So the purpose of the action is the same. Thus the present verse can also refer to Padma. Though the eighth gopi is not mentioned here, she is mentioned in the Visnu Purana.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Taking his hand as in the previous chapter, this gopī must be Candrāvalī. She danced and sang. Her ankle bells and belt kept beat following her singing. One gopī took the hand of the Lord who was definitely (acyutasya) situated at her side, whose hand gave relief from fatigue like a lotus and was the very form of happiness (śivam). Having described six of the gopīs, the seventh, Padmā, must be included in this same description. (She placed his foot on her breast in SB 10.32.5). The eight gopī Bhadrā, who was very innocent, is described in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa: kācit pravilasad bāhuṁ parirabhya cucuṁba tam gopī gīta-stuti-vyājān nipuṇā madhusūdanam One gopī embraced Kṛṣṇa’s shining arm and kissed him. She was skilful at singing praises. Depicting her elegant actions in an excellent description, Jayadeva describes Rādhā in this way: rāsollāsa-bhareṇa vibhrama-bhṛtām ābhīra-vāma-bhruvām abhyarṇaṁ parirabhya nirbharam uraḥ premāndhayā rādhayā | sādhu tvad-vadanaṁ sudhā-mayam iti vyāhṛtya gīta-stuti- vyājād udbhaṭa-cumbitaḥ smita-manohāri hariḥ pātu vaḥ || Surrounded by many beautiful gopīs in the midst of the jubilant rāsa dance, blinded with love, Rādhā tightly embraced Kṛṣṇa's chest. Saying “Your face is made of nectar,” on the pretext of praising his singing, she passionately kissed him. May Kṛṣṇa with his enchanting smile protect you! Gīta-govinda

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

One danced and one sang. Her ankle bells and belt kept beat, following her singing. One gopī took the hand of the Lord who was definitely (acyutasya) situated at her side, whose hand gave relief from fatigue like a lotus and was the very form of happiness (śivam). The chief seven gopīs have been described. The eighth is described as follows: kācit pravilasad bāhuṁ parirabhya cucuṁba tam gopī gīta-stuti-vyājān nipuṇā madhusūdanam One gopī embraced Kṛṣṇa’s shining arm and kissed him. She was skilful at singing praises. Viṣṇu Purāṇa Or nṛtyatī gāyatī refers to one gopī. Thus there are six. They are in order of increasing excellence. Having described six of the gopīs, the seventh, Padmā, must be included in this same description. (She placed his foot on her breast in SB 10.32.5). The eight gopī Bhadrā, who was very innocent, is described in the Viṣṇu Purāṇa: kācit pravilasad bāhuṁ parirabhya cucuṁba tam gopī gīta-stuti-vyājān nipuṇā madhusūdanam One gopī embraced Kṛṣṇa’s shining arm and kissed him. She was skilful at singing praises. The six in order are more and more excellent. Two, Rādhā and Lalitā, were on either side of Kṛṣṇa who was in the center. Thus they are not mentioned. The circle is described. Or according to the previous description seven gopīs are mentioned. Rādhā was on his left side in the center so is not mentioned.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

Acyuta — He who never falls — is the only place a tired heart can finally rest. The gopī places His lotus hand on her breast not from boldness but from rest: this is the destination of every fatigue.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.14

↗
గోప్యో లబ్ధ్వాచ్యుతం కాన్తం శ్రియ ఏకాన్తవల్లభమ్ । గృహీతకణ్ఠ్యస్తద్దోర్భ్యాం గాయన్త్యస్తం విజహ్రిరే ॥ ౧౪ ॥
gopyo labdhvācyutaṁ kāntaṁ
[gopyo labdhvaachyutam kaantam]
śriya ekānta-vallabham
[shriya ekaanta-vallabham]
gṛhīta-kaṇṭhyas tad-dorbhyāṁ
[griheeta-kanthyas tad-dorbhyaam]
gāyantyas tam vijahrire
[gaayantyas tam vijahrire]
gopyaḥ — the gopīs labdhvā — having attained acyutam — the infallible Lord kāntam — as their lover śriyaḥ — of the goddess of fortune ekānta — the exclusive vallabham — lover gṛhīta — held kaṇṭhyaḥ — their necks tat — His dorbhyām — by the arms gāyantyaḥ — singing tam — about Him vijahrire — they took pleasure .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopyo labdhvācyutaṁ kāntaṁ
gopyaḥ
the gopīs
labdhvā
having attained
acyutam
the infallible Lord
kāntam
as their lover
śriya ekānta-vallabham
śriyaḥ
of the goddess of fortune
ekānta
the exclusive
vallabham
lover
gṛhīta-kaṇṭhyas tad-dorbhyāṁ
gṛhīta
held
kaṇṭhyaḥ
their necks
tat
His
dorbhyām
by the arms
gāyantyas tam vijahrire
gāyantyaḥ
singing
tam
about Him
vijahrire
they took pleasure .
  • śriyaḥ ekānta-vallabham — the exclusive lover of the goddess of fortune
    Sub-compound from synonyms. Ekānta (exclusive, one-pointed) + vallabha (beloved). Lakṣmī is the original ekānta-vallabhā — yet the gopīs hold Acyuta the way even She cannot. Gauḍīyas: mādhurya in Vraja surpasses opulent love in Vaikuṇṭha.
  • kāntam — as their lover
    Kānta = beloved/lover, specifically the male beloved. Rūpa Gosvāmī's technical term for the nāyaka in śṛṅgāra. Here applied directly to Kṛṣṇa by Śuka — Gauḍīya licence for kānta-bhāva is right in the text.
  • vijahrire — they took pleasure
    Reduplicated perfect of vi-√hṛ (to sport, dally). Vihāra = līlā in its specifically erotic register. Gauḍīyas: the verb is the operative one — what looks like enjoyment is technical vihāra of Bhagavān with His hlādinī-śakti.
Having attained as their intimate lover Lord Acyuta, the exclusive consort of the goddess of fortune, the gopīs enjoyed great pleasure. They sang His glories as He held their necks with His arms.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Having attained as their intimate lover Lord Acyuta, the exclusive consort of the goddess of fortune, the gopīs enjoyed great pleasure. They sang His glories as He held their necks with His arms.
Commentary

In this way, other gopis also , according to their individual inclinations, enjoyed with Krsna. The wives of Kaliya said that Lksmi performed penances to attain Krsna but could not attain him (sb 10.16.36). Uddhava also says that Laksmi could not get the same mercy as they gopis achieved. (sb10.47.60) The Brhad Bhagavatamrta says that Laksmi, seeing Krsna’s beauty, became attracted, performed penances, but could not attain him. From these verses it must be concluded that Laksmi did not attain Krsna. Therefore the phrase sriyah ekanta vallabha cannot mean "Krsna who was the dear lover of Laksmi." Instead the meaning is as follows. The gopis, attaining Krsna, the most desirable (kanta), enjoyed with him, with their arms encircling his neck, just as Laksmi enjoys with Narayana, who holds her to his chest. Or the phrase is acceptable if we understand that Krsna is one with Narayana, so therefore his is dearmost of Laksmi

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The gopīs had attained Acyuta, who does not to manifest greatness in his form and qualities. His rareness is described. Lakṣmī holds him dearer (vallabham) than the Lord of Vaikuṇṭha. yad-vāṣchayā śrīr lalanācarat tapo vihāya kāmān su-ciraṁ dhṛta-vratā The goddess of fortune performed austerities for centuries, giving up all other desires and taking austere vows. SB 10.16.36 But she did not attain him. The gopīs attained him as their lover (kāntam). Or, they attained him, their sole beloved (ekānta-vallabham), who was the object of desire of Lakṣmī (śrīyaḥ kantam). Not only did they attain him, but he put his arms around their necks, not able to bear separation from them. In the great bliss of prema, they glorified him, and played. Thus they are shown to be greater than Lakṣmī. This is also shown by Uddhava: nāyaṁ śriyo ’ṅga u nitānta-rateḥ prasādaḥ svar-yoṣitāṁ nalina-gandha-rucāṁ kuto ’nyāḥ rāsotsave ’sya bhuja-daṇḍa-gṛhīta-kaṇṭha- labdhāśiṣāṁ ya udagād vraja-vallabhīnām When Kṛṣṇa was dancing with the gopīs in the rāsa-līlā, the gopīs were embraced by the arms of the Lord. This transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or other consorts in the spiritual world. Indeed, never was such a thing even imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets, whose bodily luster and aroma resemble the lotus flower. And what to speak of worldly women who are very beautiful according to material estimation? SB 10.47.60

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The gopīs had attained Acyuta, their lover, who does not fail to manifest greatness in his form and qualities. His rareness is described. Lakṣmī holds him dear (vallabham). Or they attained Acyuta, the lover of Lakṣmi and the only dear one (vallabham) of themselves. Having attained him, they were considered greater than Lakṣmī. That is shown in the second line. Uddhava says: nāyaṁ śriyo ’ṅga u nitānta-rateḥ prasādaḥ svar-yoṣitāṁ nalina-gandha-rucāṁ kuto ’nyāḥ rāsotsave ’sya bhuja-daṇḍa-gṛhīta-kaṇṭha- labdhāśiṣāṁ ya udagād vraja-vallabhīnām When Kṛṣṇa was dancing with the gopīs in the rāsa-līlā, the gopīs were embraced by the arms of the Lord. This transcendental favor was never bestowed upon the goddess of fortune or other consorts in the spiritual world. Indeed, never was such a thing even imagined by the most beautiful girls in the heavenly planets, whose bodily luster and aroma resemble the lotus flower. And what to speak of worldly women who are very beautiful according to material estimation? SB 10.47.60

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

Lakṣmī is Bhagavān's exclusive consort — yet here She watches the gopīs claim Him in a way She herself never has. The rāsa surpasses Vaikuṇṭha in intimacy, because in Vraja the formal protocols dissolve into mādhurya.

Lakṣmī's tapasyā at Bilvavana

Bhāgavatam records that Lakṣmī performed tapas to enter the rāsa, but was not admitted — gopī-bhāva cannot be earned by Vaikuṇṭha-protocols. She remained at the periphery as Bilvavana-devī.

Gauḍīyas use this story to underline 10.33.14: the gopīs have Acyuta as ekānta-vallabha in a way that even Śrī cannot. Vraja-mādhurya is the supreme rasa, beyond Vaikuṇṭha-aiśvarya.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.15

↗
కర్ణోత్పలాలకవిటఙ్కకపోలఘర్మ- వక్త్రశ్రియో వలయనూపురఘోషవాద్యై: । గోప్య: సమం భగవతా ననృతు: స్వకేశ- స్రస్తస్రజో భ్రమరగాయకరాసగోష్ఠ్యామ్ ॥ ౧౫ ॥
karṇotpalālaka-viṭaṅka-kapola-gharma-
[karnotpalaalaka-vitanka-kapola-gharma-]
vaktra-śriyo valaya-nūpura-ghoṣa-vādyaiḥ
[vaktra-shriyo valaya-noopura-ghosha-vaadyaih]
gopyaḥ samaṁ bhagavatā nanṛtuḥ sva-keśa-
[gopyah samam bhagavataa nanrituh sva-kesha-]
srasta-srajo bhramara-gāyaka-rāsa-goṣṭhyām
[srasta-srajo bhramara-gaayaka-raasa-goshthyaam]
karṇa — upon their ears utpala — with the lotus flowers alaka — by locks of their hair vitaṅka — decorated kapola — their cheeks gharma — with perspiration vaktra — of their faces śriyaḥ — the beauty valaya — of their armlets nūpura — and ankle bells ghoṣa — of the reverberation vādyaiḥ — with the musical sound gopyaḥ — the gopīs samam — together bhagavatā — with the Personality of Godhead nanṛtuḥ — danced sva — their own keśa — from the hair srasta — scattered srajaḥ — the garlands bhramara — the bees gāyaka — singers rāsa — of the rāsa dance goṣṭhyām — in the assembly .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
karṇotpalālaka-viṭaṅka-kapola-gharma-
karṇa
upon their ears
utpala
with the lotus flowers
alaka
by locks of their hair
vitaṅka
decorated
kapola
their cheeks
gharma
with perspiration
vaktra-śriyo valaya-nūpura-ghoṣa-vādyaiḥ
vaktra
of their faces
śriyaḥ
the beauty
valaya
of their armlets
nūpura
and ankle bells
ghoṣa
of the reverberation
vādyaiḥ
with the musical sound
gopyaḥ samaṁ bhagavatā nanṛtuḥ sva-keśa-
gopyaḥ
the gopīs
samam
together
bhagavatā
with the Personality of Godhead
nanṛtuḥ
danced
sva
their own
keśa
from the hair
srasta-srajo bhramara-gāyaka-rāsa-goṣṭhyām
srasta
scattered
srajaḥ
the garlands
bhramara
the bees
gāyaka
singers
rāsa
of the rāsa dance
goṣṭhyām
in the assembly .
  • gharma-vaktra-śriyaḥ — whose facial beauty (came from) perspiration
    Sub-compound. Gharma (sweat) + vaktra (face) + śrī (beauty). Sveda — perspiration — is another of the aṣṭa-sāttvika-bhāvas. The body's involuntary signs of prema become its very ornament. Pure Gauḍīya rasa-śāstra in one word.
  • bhramara-gāyaka — with bees as singers
    Bhramara (bee) + gāyaka (singer). The forest sings along. Gauḍīyas: the bhauma-Vṛndāvana is not stage scenery — every creature is rasa-conscious participant in the rāsa-līlā.
  • rāsa-goṣṭhyām — in the assembly of the rāsa dance
    Goṣṭhī = assembly, gathering. Same word used by Rūpa Gosvāmī for sat-saṅga of devotees. Here the rāsa is called goṣṭhī — the prototype of every assembly of bhaktas around Kṛṣṇa.
Enhancing the beauty of the gopīs ’ faces were the lotus flowers behind their ears, the locks of hair decorating their cheeks, and drops of perspiration. The reverberation of their armlets and ankle bells made a loud musical sound, and their chaplets scattered. Thus the gopīs danced with the Supreme Lord in the arena of the rāsa dance as swarms of bees sang in accompaniment.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Enhancing the beauty of the gopīs' faces were the lotus flowers behind their ears, the locks of hair decorating their cheeks, and drops of perspiration. The reverberation of their armlets and ankle bells made a loud musical sound, and their chaplets scattered. Thus the gopīs danced with the Supreme Lord in the arena of the rāsa dance as swarms of bees sang in accompaniment.
Commentary

After describing the beauty of the various elements of song and dance, the beauty of the gopis enhanced by the dancing is described. They had earrings (karna utpala), their locks of hair swayed with the movements of the dancing. Perspiration appeared on their foreheads. All of this intensified the beauty of their faces as they danced. The sound of their bangles and ankle bells surpassed the music of instruments. Instruments such as drums and flutes also were played. The presiding deities of the instruments all appeared there to make their lives successful. However the instruments sounded without anyone having to play them. The garlands tied in their hair loosened and fell to the ground, as if the hair arrangements, pleased with the skilful dance steps of the gopis, were throwing down flowers in appreciation of their feet.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Their greatness is shown in two verses. Though they became tired from dancing, they became most beautiful. The reason for dancing is described. Since Kṛṣṇa displayed the highest essence of his unlimited sweetness (bhagavatā), they developed the highest bliss with him, since the gopīs were famous for being controlled by love for Kṛṣṇa alone. Being with him, they also displayed similar beauty and other qualities. And like them, he wore ornaments such as lotuses in his ears. The bees were remarkable because they were able to singing suitably for this occasion. Śrīdhara Svāmī says that at this time the musicians from the heavenly planets also played drums suitable for the occasion. He also includes Kinnaras since “inhabitants of the sky” were mentioned in verse 4. The gopīs did not depend on any other persons for singing or music however. They played and sang to express their joy.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Their greatness is shown in two verses. Though they became tired from dancing, they became most beautiful. The reason for dancing is described. Since Kṛṣṇa displayed the highest essence of his unlimited sweetness (bhagavatā), they developed the highest bliss with him, since the gopīs were famous for being controlled by love for Kṛṣṇa alone. Being with him, they also displayed similar beauty and other qualities. And like them, he wore ornaments such as lotuses in his ears. Śrīdhara Svāmī says that at this time the musicians from the heavenly planets also played drums suitable for the occasion. He also includes Kinnaras since “inhabitants of the sky” were mentioned in verse 4. Or this verse shows what was previously mentioned: that they were superior to Lakṣmī. Or previously the male Gandharvas had sung. Now at the beginning of the dance, they did not depend on others for singing and instruments. Or previously the songs of the Gandharvas and the music from their bangles were described. Now, even without that singing or sound of the bangles they danced. Valaya-nūpura-ghoṣa-vādyaiḥ can be taken as a negative: avalaya-nūpura-ghoṣa-vādyaiḥ. This is because, absorbed in the dance, they would deviate from the music. Thus even the bees did not hum at this time (abhramara-gāyaka). The garlands in their hair scattered because their hair worshipped his feet by scattering the flowers.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses

Bees are drawn to the lotus by fragrance alone — they need no instruction. So at the rāsa the bees sang, the garlands scattered, perspiration ornamented every face — the whole forest knew the choreography because it is the forest's own original mood.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.16

↗
ఏవం పరిష్వఙ్గకరాభిమర్శ- స్నిగ్ధేక్షణోద్దామవిలాసహాసై: । రేమే రమేశో వ్రజసున్దరీభి- ర్యథార్భక: స్వప్రతిబిమ్బవిభ్రమ: ॥ ౧౬ ॥
evaṁ pariṣvaṅga-karābhimarśa-
[evam parishvanga-karaabhimarsha-]
snigdhekṣaṇoddāma-vilāsa-hāsaiḥ
[snigdhekshanoddaama-vilaasa-haasaih]
reme rameśo vraja-sundarībhir
[reme ramesho vraja-sundareebhir]
yathārbhakaḥ sva-pratibimba-vibhramaḥ
[yathaarbhakah sva-pratibimba-vibhramah]
evam — thus pariṣvaṅga — with embracing kara — by His hand abhimarśa — with touching snigdha — affectionate īkṣaṇa — with glances uddāma — broad vilāsa — playful hāsaiḥ — with smiles reme — He took pleasure ramā — of the goddess of fortune īśaḥ — the master vraja - sundarībhiḥ — with the young women of the cowherd community yathā — just as arbhakaḥ — a boy sva — His own pratibimba — with the reflection vibhramaḥ — whose playing .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
evaṁ pariṣvaṅga-karābhimarśa-
evam
thus
pariṣvaṅga
with embracing
kara
by His hand
abhimarśa
with touching
snigdhekṣaṇoddāma-vilāsa-hāsaiḥ
snigdha
affectionate
īkṣaṇa
with glances
uddāma
broad
vilāsa
playful
hāsaiḥ
with smiles
reme rameśo vraja-sundarībhir
reme
He took pleasure
ramā
of the goddess of fortune
īśaḥ
the master
vraja - sundarībhiḥ
with the young women of the cowherd community
yathārbhakaḥ sva-pratibimba-vibhramaḥ
yathā
just as
arbhakaḥ
a boy
sva
His own
pratibimba
with the reflection
vibhramaḥ
whose playing .
  • ramā-īśaḥ — the master of the goddess of fortune
    Ramā (Lakṣmī) + īśa (master). Even in the most intimate Vraja moment Śuka inserts the Vaikuṇṭha title — Gauḍīyas: this guards against any reading that demotes the rāsa-Kṛṣṇa from Bhagavān. Same Person, higher rasa.
  • vraja-sundarībhiḥ — with the beautiful young women of Vraja
    Vraja (the cowherd land) + sundarī (beautiful woman). The technical name for the gopīs in their rasa-svarūpa. Gauḍīyas: vraja-sundarī designates the topmost svarūpa-śakti — they are not human women but eternal hlādinī-mūrtis.
  • sva-pratibimba — with His own reflection
    Sva (own) + pratibimba (reflection, image). The gopīs are sva-pratibimba — Bhagavān's own reflected delight, not external other. Jīva Gosvāmī uses this verse as scriptural anchor for the gopīs as svarūpa-śakti.
  • arbhakaḥ — a boy
    Arbhaka = small child, boy. The simile preserves the Vraja-rasa frame even at the height of mādhurya — Kṛṣṇa remains the boy of Vraja, not a courtly nāyaka. Vātsalya backlights mādhurya throughout Canto 10.
In this way Lord Kṛṣṇa, the original Lord Nārāyaṇa, master of the goddess of fortune, took pleasure in the company of the young women of Vraja by embracing them, caressing them and glancing lovingly at them as He smiled His broad, playful smiles. It was just as if a child were playing with his own reflection.

Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura comments as follows on this verse: “Lord Kṛṣṇa alone is the Supreme Absolute Truth, and His potencies are unlimited. All these potencies, taking personal forms, engage Lord Kṛṣṇa in His pastimes. Just as the opulent manifestation of His one supreme transcendental potency manifests all the countless potencies of the Lord, so in the rāsa dance Kṛṣṇa manifests Himself as many times as there are various potencies represented by the gopīs. Everything is Kṛṣṇa, but by His desire His spiritual energy Yoga-māyā manifests the gopīs. When His internal potency Yoga-māyā thus produces such pastimes for the enhancement of His transcendental emotions, it is just like a young boy playing with His own reflection. But since these pastimes are created by His spiritual potency, they are eternal and self-manifesting.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
In this way Lord Kṛṣṇa, the original Lord Nārāyaṇa, master of the goddess of fortune, took pleasure in the company of the young women of Vraja by embracing them, caressing them and glancing lovingly at them as He smiled His broad, playful smiles. It was just as if a child were playing with his own reflection.
Commentary

All of these elements of song and dance also made the elements of Krnsa’s love play perfect. Embracing each gopi he danced with her. Touching the left breasts of the gopis with his right hand he counted the tala of the music on their breasts by tapping his fingers. He secretly glanced at all the gopis’ limbs as they danced. He kissed them on the pretext of satisifying them. After enjoying in these ways with the gopis, he then smiled. Krsna is addressed as ramesa. This means he was master of all opulences. It can also mean Krsna, who is the enjoyer (ramana) of the gopis. As a foolish boy plays with his shadow, so Krsna enchanted by the gopis who had surrendered to prema, began to enjoy with them. How could one person enjoy with thousands of gopis? The form of Krsna expanded into many, who then enjoyed (vbrahmah) with each gopi who was also his own form (bimba). The gopis were the hladini sakti, expansions of his svarupa. Similarly in 3.2.11. svabimba referes to Krsna’s own form, the prabhava prakasa. Therefore the meaning of the verse is: "Krsna expanding himself as prabhava prakasa, enjoyed with each of the gopis who were his own svarupa." The phrase sva pratibimba cannot be explained in any other way. To say that bimba means shadow is inappropriate.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Śrīdhara Svāmī explains this verse. His commentary is strongly based on the example given. Kṛṣṇa was like a child who by mistake plays with his reflection. There is mutual imitation in the Lord’s actions (the boy) and the gopīs actions (the reflection). Kṛṣṇa himself is the initiator of the actions. That process is described in the example. Thus the phrase “the example shows that he is never surpassed in his pastimes” in his commentary seems to be interpolated. Śrīdhara Svāmī then explains the example. Kṛṣṇa transfers his qualities to them. And they become the reflection of his qualities. Just as a boy realizes the beauty of his face by means of the reflection, not by the real face, so the Lord realizes his qualities through his beloved gopīs, since those qualities do not arise in him unless their prema arises. Or, though he is the master of Lakṣmī, he enjoyed with the gopīs of Vraja, not with her. This shows their superior beauty and prema. Or he is the master of Lakṣmī, but does not enjoy with her. He enjoys instead with the gopīs. This shows the extraordinary nature of their enjoyment. Then in astonishment the description of the gopīs is given. He embraced them, held their hands. He joyfully gazed at their faces. He acted without restraint, such as touching their breasts (uddāma-vilāsa). He smiled to show his intense passion. Then an example is given to show their general attachment with unsurpassable qualities in them and him. Some boy, because of the nature of his age, is attached to playing and in illusion plays with his reflection, just as the Lord plays with the gopīs who are equal to him, his reflective counterparts. Attached to play which is filled with his nature of being controlled by prema, he enjoys with the gopīs since they are his counterparts, being his svarūpa-śakti. With a similar intention, previously the gopīs were described as kṛṣṇa-vadhvaḥ (wives of Kṛṣṇa) rather than gopa-vadhvaḥ (wives of cowherds). (They are his eternal consorts.) Brahma-saṁhitā 5.37 says: ānanda cinmaya rasa pratibhāvitābhis tābhir ya eva nija rūpatayā kalābhiḥ | goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma bhūto govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi || I worship the Supreme Lord Govinda who, though regarding all the inhabitants as his very self, resides in Goloka exclusively with the young gopīs, who are embodiments of madhura-rasa. He accepts them as his wives, while they respond to his conjugal affection reciprocally. When a boy moves his head, his reflection moves, when Kṛṣṇa moved, the gopīs moved, but in the excitement of the pastimes, because of mutual attraction, the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa followed each other. The verse mentions his affection glances. This means that just as the gopīs glanced at him with affection, he glanced at them. Parāśara describes his sāttvika-bhāvas: gopī-kapola-saṁśleṣam abhipatya harer bhujau pulakodgama-śaṣpāya svedāmbu-ghanatāṁ gatau When Kṛṣṇa’s arms contacted the cheek of a gopī, those arms began profusly perspiring, and their hairs stood on end like grass.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He embraced them and took their hands (karābhimarṣa). Or he touched their breasts with his hands. He glanced at their faces with relish. Their clothing became loose (uddāma-vilāsa). He smiled with great love. He was the lord of Lakṣmī (rāmeśaḥ): since he was her lord, she was not qualified for the rati displayed at this time, but the gopīs were qualified (vraja-sundarābhiḥ). They were superior to Lakṣmī in bhāva and skills. An example is given to show that Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs were equal. As a boy is not dissimilar from his reflection, so Kṛṣna was not dissimilar from the gopīs. Just as the playing boy moves his hand, so his reflected hand moves. And as the reflexion moves, the boy imitiates that action (so he believes, since he is a child.) Just as the Lord enjoyed, so the gopīs enjoyed. This indicates the beauty of the Lord’s rati. That beauty could not be accomplished if there were irregularities. When they underwent transformations of prema, he also underwent similar transformations. gopī-kapola-saṁśleṣam abhipatya harer bhujau pulakodgama-śaṣpāya svedāmbu-ghanatāṁ gatau When Kṛṣṇa’s arms contacted the cheek of a gopī, those arms began profusly perspiring, and their hairs stood on end like grass. Viṣṇu Purāṇa Or just as a boy absorbed in playing with his reflection does not know anything else, and enjoys, so the Lord absorbed in the dance did not know anything else. Or he enjoyed with the gopīs by their embraces as described. He embraced similarly. He enjoyed their embraces. He imitated what they did. This shows that they were greater than him.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Ananda

A small child plays with his own reflection in a mirror, delighted and untroubled because there is no second person there to be jealous of. So Kṛṣṇa with the gopīs: they are His own internal energy, His reflection in the mirror of hlādinī-śakti. There is no second party for shame to live in.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.17

↗
తదఙ్గసఙ్గప్రముదాకులేన్ద్రియా: కేశాన్ దుకూలం కుచపట్టికాం వా । నాఞ్జ: ప్రతివ్యోఢుమలం వ్రజస్త్రియో విస్రస్తమాలాభరణా: కురూద్వహ ॥ ౧౭ ॥
tad-aṅga-saṅga-pramudākulendriyāḥ
[tad-anga-sanga-pramudaakulendriyaah]
keśān dukūlaṁ kuca-paṭṭikāṁ vā
[keshaan dukoolam kucha-pattikaam vaa]
nāñjaḥ prativyoḍhum alaṁ vraja-striyo
[naanjah prativyodhum alam vraja-striyo]
visrasta-mālābharaṇāḥ kurūdvaha
[visrasta-maalaabharanaah kuroodvaha]
tat — with Him aṅga - saṅga — from the bodily contact pramudā — by the joy ākula — overflowing indriyāḥ — whose senses keśān — their hair dukūlam — dresses kuca - paṭṭikām — the garments covering their breasts vā — or na — not añjaḥ — easily prativyoḍhum — to keep properly arranged alam — capable vraja - striyaḥ — the women of Vraja visrasta — scattered mālā — their flower garlands ābharaṇāḥ — and ornaments kuru - udvaha — O most eminent member of the Kuru dynasty .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tad-aṅga-saṅga-pramudākulendriyāḥ
tat
with Him
aṅga - saṅga
from the bodily contact
pramudā
by the joy
ākula
overflowing
indriyāḥ
whose senses
keśān dukūlaṁ kuca-paṭṭikāṁ vā
keśān
their hair
dukūlam
dresses
kuca - paṭṭikām
the garments covering their breasts
vā
or
nāñjaḥ prativyoḍhum alaṁ vraja-striyo
na
not
añjaḥ
easily
prativyoḍhum
to keep properly arranged
alam
capable
vraja - striyaḥ
the women of Vraja
visrasta-mālābharaṇāḥ kurūdvaha
visrasta
scattered
mālā
their flower garlands
ābharaṇāḥ
and ornaments
kuru - udvaha
O most eminent member of the Kuru dynasty .
  • tat-aṅga-saṅga-pramudā — by the joy of contact with His limbs
    Sub-compound. Aṅga (limb) + saṅga (contact) + pramudā (great joy). Aṅga-saṅga is rasa-śāstra terminology for direct bodily contact rasa — the highest sambhoga in mādhurya. Gauḍīyas: this joy is aprākṛta, technically non-material.
  • vraja-striyaḥ — the women of Vraja
    Compare vraja-sundarīḥ in v.16, vraja-vadhūbhiḥ in v.39. Śuka cycles through epithets — each foregrounding a slightly different facet (women, beauties, brides). The vocabulary itself is a Gauḍīya catechism.
  • kuru-udvaha — O most eminent member of the Kuru dynasty
    Kuru (the dynasty) + udvaha (one who upholds). Śuka addresses Parīkṣit emphatically just before the most charged verses — Gauḍīyas: Śuka is signalling that even the dharma-rāja must hear this, and is fit to hear it.
Their senses overwhelmed by the joy of having His physical association, the gopīs could not prevent their hair, their dresses and the cloths covering their breasts from becoming disheveled. Their garlands and ornaments scattered, O hero of the Kuru dynasty.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Their senses overwhelmed by the joy of having His physical association, the gopīs could not prevent their hair, their dresses and the cloths covering their breasts from becoming disheveled. Their garlands and ornaments scattered, O hero of the Kuru dynasty.
Commentary

Enjoying with Krsna the gopis became full of bliss. Their senses disturbed by the bliss, they could not arrange their disheveled bodices, hair, cloth, garlands or ornaments.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Because the gopīs’ lost control from intense joy, the rāsa dance slackened. Because of the great joy of associating with his limbs, their senses became confused. The symptoms are described: their hair, linen garments, and the cloth covering their bodices became disarrayed.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Because the gopīs’ lost control from intense joy, the rāsa dance slackened. Because of the great joy of associating with his limbs, their senses became confused. The symptoms are described: their hair, linen garments, and their upper cloth or their bodices or both became disarrayed. This was suitable because they were especially endowed with great prema (vraja-striyaḥ). This shows their great bliss. That is also indicated by the prefix pra in pramuda. You can understand this, hero of the Kurus. Or the Kuru dynsty is most fortunate, since you have a bhāva similar to the gopis’ bhāva which made them most successful.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses
Concepts
Bhava

A river in flood does not stop to arrange its current — it carries everything before it. So the gopīs' bhāva, in the height of contact, would not let their hands return to braids and garments. To be bound up by prema is to be unbound from grooming.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.18

↗
కృష్ణవిక్రీడితం వీక్ష్య ముముహు: ఖేచరస్త్రియ: । కామార్దితా: శశాఙ్కశ్చ సగణో విస్మితోఽభవత్ ॥ ౧౮ ॥
kṛṣṇa-vikrīḍitaṁ vīkṣya
[krishna-vikreeditam veekshya]
mumuhuḥ khe-cara-striyaḥ
[mumuhuh khe-chara-striyah]
kāmārditāḥ śaśāṅkaś ca
[kaamaarditaah shashaankash cha]
sa-gaṇo vismito ’bhavat
[sa-gano vismito ’bhavat]
kṛṣṇa - vikrīḍitam — the playing of Kṛṣṇa vīkṣya — seeing mumuhuḥ — became entranced khe - cara — traveling in the sky striyaḥ — the women (demigoddesses) kāma — by lusty desires arditāḥ — agitated śaśāṅkaḥ — the moon ca — also sa - gaṇaḥ — with his followers, the stars vismitaḥ — amazed abhavat — became .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛṣṇa-vikrīḍitaṁ vīkṣya
kṛṣṇa - vikrīḍitam
the playing of Kṛṣṇa
vīkṣya
seeing
mumuhuḥ khe-cara-striyaḥ
mumuhuḥ
became entranced
khe - cara
traveling in the sky
striyaḥ
the women (demigoddesses)
kāmārditāḥ śaśāṅkaś ca
kāma
by lusty desires
arditāḥ
agitated
śaśāṅkaḥ
the moon
ca
also
sa-gaṇo vismito ’bhavat
sa - gaṇaḥ
with his followers, the stars
vismitaḥ
amazed
abhavat
became .
  • kṛṣṇa-vikrīḍitam — the playing of Kṛṣṇa
    Vi (intensive) + krīḍita (played). The technical term Śuka uses for Kṛṣṇa's līlā throughout. Gauḍīyas: vikrīḍita stresses that even the rāsa is play, not work — Bhagavān is never under necessity.
  • khe-cara-striyaḥ — the women traveling in the sky
    Khe (in the sky) + cara (moving). The wives of devas. Note: even devīs become entranced and lustful — Gauḍīyas: this shows the rāsa is beyond every register of celestial pleasure, including the most refined.
  • vismitaḥ — amazed
    From √smi (to smile/wonder). Vismaya is the sthāyi-bhāva of adbhuta-rasa. Even the moon is moved into adbhuta. Gauḍīyas: the rāsa contains every rasa as subordinate — śānta wonder, vātsalya, even hāsya — within mādhurya.
The wives of the demigods, observing Kṛṣṇa’s playful activities from their airplanes, were entranced and became agitated with lust. Indeed, even the moon and his entourage, the stars, became astonished.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The wives of the demigods, observing Kṛṣṇa's playful activities from their airplanes, were entranced and became agitated with lust. Indeed, even the moon and his entourage, the stars, became astonished.
Commentary

The heavenly women became afflicted with love for Krsna (kamardita). The moon with the constellations became astonished. In one version karmardita is in the masculine form, modifying the moon, who is male. Thus the moon also took up the mood of a female and was filled with hankering for Krsna. Yogamaya had already covered the gopis limbs and the events of the rasa lila from the sight of males.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Seeing that the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa who is completely filled with all types of sweetness exceeded previous ones (vi—krīḍitam), since he is Svayam Bhagavān (kṛṣṇa), seeing the excellence of affectionate service, all the wives of the devatās, afflicted by desire for the Lord, became bewildered. First not considering their qualification for attaining Kṛṣṇa, and then forgetting about their bodies, they attained a special state of bewilderment. Śrīdhara Svāmī mentioned that they played in the long nights at their will. If the nights were not long, the pastimes filled with profuse joy could not be accomplished. Later it will be said that the dance lasted till the brahma-muhūrta (verse 38). Some explain that this means a night of Brahmā lasting a thousand cycles of four yugas. That is possible since unlimited contradictory conditions can be accomplished by the Lord’s śaktis. That the planets stopped moving out of astonishment is only metaphorical since the planets are dependent on the zodiac movements, their movements are very slight in one night, and sometimes move in the opposite direction anyway. Actually the whole sky became stunned by the sweetness of his pastimes, like a river stopping its flow. Śrīdhara Svāmī used the plural (nights), since verse 25 says “the Lord took advantage of all those moonlit autumn nights” and SB 10.29.1 says “upon seeing those autumn nights.” They became most astonished by the increased bhāvas for Kṛṣṇa in the rāsa dance. That astonishment was fitting because of his extreme increase of bhāvas through related dancing and singing, which were his very nature, because of direct participation of Kṛṣṇa in the dance, because of the participation of the fortunate gopīs, which was unavailable to Lakṣmī, and because of the arrangements for this dance. Kāmārditaḥ in the singular is not accepted by Śrīdhara Svāmī. He accepts that the women became afflicted with desire. He takes “the moon was astonished” as a separate statement.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Seeing the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa who is completely filled with the highest bliss, or who attracts all hearts, pastimes which more extraorindary than previous ones (vi—krīḍitam), seeing with affection or directly with service (vīkṣya), pastimes which became identical to he who plays (kṛṣṇa), all the wives of the devatās, afflicted by desire for the Lord, became bewildered, forgetting everything. First not considering their qualification for attaining Kṛṣṇa, they attained a special state of bewilderment. Along with the moon and stars they became astonished, because they had never seen such an event. Śrīdhara Svāmī mentioned that they played in the long nights at their will. If the nights were not long, the pastimes filled with profuse joy could not be accomplished. Later it will be said that the dance lasted till the brahma-muhūrta (verse 38). Some explain that this means a night of Brahmā lasting a thousand cycles of four yugas. That is possible since unlimited contradictory conditions can be accomplished by the Lord’s śaktis. Śrīdhara Svāmī used the plural (nights), since verse 25 says “the Lord took advantage of all those moonlit autumn nights” and SB 10.29.1 says “upon seeing those autumn nights.” Or the devatā men and women were bewildered. Sa-gaṇaḥ means “with his wives (27 constellations) and the other stars.” The moon and the stars also became filled with desire and became bewildered (ca). Because they were all bewildered they were not restricted with shyness by the loving exchanges which will be described. The moon developed desire for the Lord, though not of the same sort as the gopīs (since he was a male). Or like the sages at Daṇḍakārāṇya, he also developed a conjugal mood. He does not have fault in desiring Kṛṣna who appeared in his dynasty. This is suggested by the word śaśa (rabbit). The moon is not a fault for being marked with a sign of a rabbit. Actually it is a good quality. This indicates that the rāsa dance was most attractive, because it increased bhāva for Kṛṣṇa. It was thus superior to all other pastimes since it increased love for the Lord by its elements like singing and dancing and even that was undertaken by the Lord himself. That was understaken with the gopīs, in this particular manner. It could not be accomplished with devatā woman or with wives like Lakṁsī endowed with reverence, or with other women, who were not qualified to kiss the Lord. It could only be accomplished with the gopīs, most highly qualified with special rati, endowed with special pure prema. The highest goal can only be accomplished using the finest setting. Thus Kṛṣṇa, accomplished at this place the rāsa dance for the rasa of pure enjoyment. Thus it was said tatrārabhata govindaḥ strī-ratnaiḥ: there Kṛṣṇa began the rāsa dance with the best of women. (SB 10.33.2)

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses

Even the moon — chief witness of all earthly romance — was stopped in the sky, no longer the lover of the lotuses but a student of a Love beyond his own register. The sources of attraction were attracted; the lights were dimmed by a greater light.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.19

↗
కృత్వా తావన్తమాత్మానం యావతీర్గోపయోషిత: । రేమే స భగవాంస్తాభిరాత్మారామోఽపి లీలయా ॥ ౧౯ ॥
kṛtvā tāvantam ātmānaṁ
[kritvaa taavantam aatmaanam]
yāvatīr gopa-yoṣitaḥ
[yaavateer gopa-yoshitah]
reme sa bhagavāṁs tābhir
[reme sa bhagavaams taabhir]
ātmārāmo ’pi līlayā
[aatmaaraamo ’pi leelayaa]
kṛtvā — making tāvantam — expanded that many times ātmānam — Himself yāvatīḥ — as many as gopa - yoṣitaḥ — cowherd women reme — enjoyed saḥ — He bhagavān — the Supreme Lord tābhiḥ — with them ātma - ārāmaḥ — self-satisfied api — although līlayā — as a pastime .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kṛtvā tāvantam ātmānaṁ
kṛtvā
making
tāvantam
expanded that many times
ātmānam
Himself
yāvatīr gopa-yoṣitaḥ
yāvatīḥ
as many as
gopa - yoṣitaḥ
cowherd women
reme sa bhagavāṁs tābhir
reme
enjoyed
saḥ
He
bhagavān
the Supreme Lord
tābhiḥ
with them
ātmārāmo ’pi līlayā
ātma - ārāmaḥ
self-satisfied
api
although
līlayā
as a pastime .
  • ātma-ārāmaḥ — self-satisfied
    Ātmā (self) + ārāma (delight). Bhagavān is ātmārāma — self-delighted, needing nothing. Gītā 3.17 same word. Gauḍīyas: the line cuts off any reading that Kṛṣṇa enters the rāsa from need; the rāsa is overflow, never deficit.
  • līlayā — as a pastime
    Instrumental of līlā. The verse's load-bearing word: He enjoys līlayā, i.e. by way of play, not by way of necessity. Gauḍīyas: every event in Canto 10 must be read through this instrumental — what looks like passion is play.
  • kṛtvā tāvantam ātmānam — making Himself expanded that many times
    Tāvant (that many) + ātman (self). The same Self, multiplied. Jīva Gosvāmī's prakāśa-vāda (one Lord, many simultaneous forms) is directly rooted in this verse.
Expanding Himself as many times as there were cowherd women to associate with, the Supreme Lord, though self-satisfied, playfully enjoyed their company.

As Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī points out, it has already been explained that Lord Kṛṣṇa is eternally free from all material desire, perfect on the platform of spiritual self-satisfaction.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Expanding Himself as many times as there were cowherd women to associate with, the Supreme Lord, though self-satisfied, playfully enjoyed their company.
Commentary

Then Krsna enjoyed with each gopi privately in a separate grove. He expanded himself into as many forms as there were gopis. Though his self satisfied (atma rama) he enjoyed with the gopis.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Now special pastimes in relaxing after the rāsa dance are described in two verses. He expanded in as many forms as there were gopīs. Since he has no inside and outside (SB 10.9.13), though of human size, he possesses all powers. He can also just by his desire produce many forms: citraṁ bataitad ekena vapuṣā yugapat pṛthak gṛheṣu dvy-aṣṭa-sāhasraṁ striya eka udāvahat It is quite amazing that in a single body Lord Kṛṣṇa simultaneously married sixteen thousand women, each in a separate palace. SB 10.69.2 This is repeated here because he became one again when they became tired and then expanded again to enjoy privately with each one of them. Both unmarried and married gopīs were there (gopa-yoṣitaḥ) since they are described separately in Chapters Twenty one and Twenty-two. Hari-vaṁśa says yuvatīr gopa-kanyāś ca ratrau saṅkalya kāla-vit: Kṛṣṇa, knowing the time, gathered the married and unmarried gopīs in the night. This is described by Rūpa Gosvāmī in Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi. He enjoyed intimate conjugal activities (ḷīlayā). He displayed all his sweetness (bhagavān) since his essential nature was special pastimes expressing the maturity of prema-rasa and since he automatically distributed this prema-rasa by attracting the hearts of everyone in the universe. This will be clear later in the text, and is explained in Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta. He did this though he was ātmārāma. He enjoyed privately with each gopī in separate groves near the rāsa arena.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Two veres describe the ultimate goal. By his special powers he expanded himself for each gopī. Some were married (gopa-yoṣitaḥ). Some were unmarried daughters of cowherds. Or they were all wives of cowherds--some were married to cowherds and some regarded themselves as married to Kṛṣṇa by dedicating themselves to him in the Kātyāyanī vrata. This is explained by the great devotee in Lalita-mādhava and other plays. The Lord, who manifested the essence of his qualities (bhagavān), enjoyed with conjugal rasa (līlayā) or with various amorous activities. He distributed special prema himself, attracting the hearts of everyone in the universe, since he was composed of the special pastimes of the highest prema-rasa. That is revealed later and explained in Bhāgavatāmṛta. Though he was an ātmārāṁa, he enjoyed. Both these qualities were displayed separately in the nearby bowers. Or in the rāsa dance his ātmārāma nature was concealed. His nature as the Lord and as sweetness is indicated by this statement.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)
Related verses
Concepts
Atma

One sun and a thousand pots of water — each pot fully reflects the whole sun, not a fragment. So Bhagavān expanded into as many forms as there were gopīs, and not one gopī received a partial Kṛṣṇa. This is acintya-bhedābheda enacted in body, not theorized in book.

Many forms in Yaśodā's mouth

When mother Yaśodā looked into baby Kṛṣṇa's mouth (SB 10.8), she saw all universes within. The same Lord who contains all universes within one mouth multiplies one body into many in the rāsa — the principle is identical: spatial and numerical logic do not bind Bhagavān.

Gauḍīyas pair these two darśanas: the One who is many within is also many without. Acintya-śakti, not paradox.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.20

↗
తాసాం రతివిహారేణ శ్రాన్తానాం వదనాని స: । ప్రామృజత్ కరుణ: ప్రేమ్ణా శన్తమేనాఙ్గ పాణినా ॥ ౨౦ ॥
tāsāṁ rati-vihāreṇa
[taasaam rati-vihaarena]
śrāntānāṁ vadanāni saḥ
[shraantaanaam vadanaani sah]
prāmṛjat karuṇaḥ premṇā
[praamrijat karunah premnaa]
śantamenāṅga pāṇinā
[shantamenaanga paaninaa]
tāsām — of them, the gopīs rati — of conjugal love vihāreṇa — by the enjoyment śrāntānām — who were fatigued vadanāni — the faces saḥ — He prāmṛjat — wiped karuṇaḥ — merciful premṇā — lovingly śantamena — most comforting aṅga — my dear (King Parīkṣit) pāṇinā — with His hand .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tāsāṁ rati-vihāreṇa
tāsām
of them, the gopīs
rati
of conjugal love
vihāreṇa
by the enjoyment
śrāntānāṁ vadanāni saḥ
śrāntānām
who were fatigued
vadanāni
the faces
saḥ
He
prāmṛjat karuṇaḥ premṇā
prāmṛjat
wiped
karuṇaḥ
merciful
premṇā
lovingly
śantamenāṅga pāṇinā
śantamena
most comforting
aṅga
my dear (King Parīkṣit)
pāṇinā
with His hand .
  • karuṇaḥ — merciful
    Karuṇā = compassion that flows from seeing another's distress. Gauḍīyas: Bhagavān's karuṇā is not pity from above but participation — He wipes faces because He is in the rasa, not merely overseeing it.
  • premṇā — lovingly
    Instrumental of prema. The technical Gauḍīya word for the highest grade of bhāva (after rati, sneha, māna, praṇaya, rāga, anurāga — prema is the crest). The wipe is performed with prema as instrument — every gesture in rāsa is prema-driven.
  • śantamena — with His most comforting hand
    Śantama = most peace-giving. Pāṇi = hand. Gauḍīyas: even at the height of vihāra Bhagavān's hand is śantama — soothing, not consuming. The aprākṛta nature of His touch is signalled by the very adjective.
Seeing that the gopīs were fatigued from conjugal enjoyment, my dear King, merciful Kṛṣṇa lovingly wiped their faces with His comforting hand.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Seeing that the gopīs were fatigued from conjugal enjoyment, my dear King, merciful Kṛṣṇa lovingly wiped their faces with His comforting hand.
Commentary

There are two versions of this verse. With tasam rati viharena means "being tired of enjoying acts of love with them." With tasam ati viharena means "being tired by enjoying excessively with them." Being tired, he gave up that play, and wiped their faces with his blissful hand. This statement also suggests that he applied sandalwood, placed cloth on their limbs, fanned them and offered betel nut.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

They became fatigued by various playful activities befitting the anurāga of couples. Another version has ati-vihāreṇa, with the same meaning. He excellently wiped (pra—mṛjat) their faces with his hand composed of the highest bliss, which alleviated their fatigue. Wiping the perspiration and dressing their hair, he made them shine since he was most merciful (karuṇaḥ), unable to tolerate others’ suffering. This was not ordinary mercy, since he wiped their faces because of prema. This shows their special nature. Prema or great affection arose in his heart because of their good qualities, since they took alone as the object of possessiveness or belonging to him. This prema became intense at this time, and included mercy. Just by his touch he can relieve them, since his hand is the embodiment of all happiness. In this case, he not only touched them but wiped their faces, and moreover, did this with prema. Thus the hand not only relieved them of fatigue, but produced the highest satisfaction. Śukadeva calls to Parīkṣit in prema (aṅga).

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)
Related verses

When the worker is tired, the master wipes the worker's brow — and the master here is the Lord of all worlds, kneeling to dry a face. Bhakti's economics inverts: the served is the servant of the lover.

Mahāprabhu washing the Guṇḍicā temple

Before the Ratha-yātrā, Mahāprabhu Himself washed the floors of the Guṇḍicā temple with His own hands, sweeping every corner. Caitanya-caritāmṛta says: the Lord of the universe scrubbed brass and wiped dust.

Gauḍīyas link this to 10.33.20: Bhagavān serves His servants. The merciful hand that wiped the gopīs' faces is the same hand that wiped a Jagannātha-temple floor — the gesture is karuṇā in action.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.21

↗
గోప్య: స్ఫురత్పురటకుణ్డలకున్తలత్విడ్- గణ్డశ్రియా సుధితహాసనిరీక్షణేన । మానం దధత్య ఋషభస్య జగు: కృతాని పుణ్యాని తత్కరరుహస్పర్శప్రమోదా: ॥ ౨౧ ॥
gopyaḥ sphurat-puraṭa-kuṇḍala-kuntala-tviḍ-
[gopyah sphurat-purata-kundala-kuntala-tvid-]
gaṇḍa-śriyā sudhita-hāsa-nirīkṣaṇena
[ganda-shriyaa sudhita-haasa-nireekshanena]
mānaṁ dadhatya ṛṣabhasya jaguḥ kṛtāni
[maanam dadhatya rishabhasya jaguh kritaani]
puṇyāni tat-kara-ruha-sparśa-pramodāḥ
[punyaani tat-kara-ruha-sparsha-pramodaah]
gopyaḥ — the gopīs sphurat — shining puraṭa — golden kuṇḍala — of their earrings kuntala — and of the locks of their hair tviṭ — of the effulgence gaṇḍa — of their cheeks śriyā — by the beauty sudhita — made nectarean hāsa — smiling nirīkṣaṇena — by their glances mānam — honor dadhatyaḥ — giving ṛṣabhasya — of their hero jaguḥ — they sang kṛtāni — the activities puṇyāni — auspicious tat — His kara - ruha — of the fingernails sparśa — by the touch pramodāḥ — greatly pleased .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopyaḥ sphurat-puraṭa-kuṇḍala-kuntala-tviḍ-
gopyaḥ
the gopīs
sphurat
shining
puraṭa
golden
kuṇḍala
of their earrings
kuntala
and of the locks of their hair
tviṭ
of the effulgence
gaṇḍa-śriyā sudhita-hāsa-nirīkṣaṇena
gaṇḍa
of their cheeks
śriyā
by the beauty
sudhita
made nectarean
hāsa
smiling
nirīkṣaṇena
by their glances
mānaṁ dadhatya ṛṣabhasya jaguḥ kṛtāni
mānam
honor
dadhatyaḥ
giving
ṛṣabhasya
of their hero
jaguḥ
they sang
kṛtāni
the activities
puṇyāni tat-kara-ruha-sparśa-pramodāḥ
puṇyāni
auspicious
tat
His
kara - ruha
of the fingernails
sparśa
by the touch
pramodāḥ
greatly pleased .
  • ṛṣabhasya — of their hero
    Ṛṣabha = bull, chief, hero. Same word that names Ṛṣabhadeva. Here applied to Kṛṣṇa — Gauḍīyas: He is the ṛṣabha of mādhurya-rasa, the chief lover, the standard against whom all heroism is measured.
  • sudhita-hāsa — smiles made nectarean
    Sub-compound. Sudhita (made nectar-like) + hāsa (smile). Sudhā = amṛta. Gauḍīyas: the gopī's smile is sudhā — what the demigods churned an ocean for, Bhagavān receives freely from His devotees.
  • puṇyāni — auspicious activities
    Puṇya (meritorious, auspicious) + kṛta (done). Note: Śuka calls Kṛṣṇa's rāsa-acts puṇya — a quiet pre-emption of Parīkṣit's coming objection. The rāsa is already designated meritorious before the doubt is raised.
The gopīs honored their hero with smiling glances sweetened by the beauty of their cheeks and the effulgence of their curly locks and glittering golden earrings. Overjoyed from the touch of His fingernails, they chanted the glories of His all-auspicious transcendental pastimes.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The gopīs honored their hero with smiling glances sweetened by the beauty of their cheeks and the effulgence of their curly locks and glittering golden earrings. Overjoyed from the touch of His fingernails, they chanted the glories of His all-auspicious transcendental pastimes.
Commentary

All the independent gopis, decorated by Krsna with jeweled ornaments, emerged from their groves, met in one place and began to sing an auspicious song hinting at the end of the rasa festival. With gold earrings and locks of hair, with cheeks lit by the flashing of their earings, with sweet, smiling glances, overjoyed with the touch of his nails, they honored Krsna, the best of men (rsabha), and then began to sing of his atrractive (punyani) pastimes.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The overjoyed gopīs produced joy in Kṛṣṇa in three ways: by their beauty (their effulgent cheeks), their emotions (smiling glances) and by glorifying him (they sang about his activities). Śrīdhara Svāmī says the word ṛṣabhasya means “of their husband.” The intention is this. Since Śukadeva himself has revealed this in the words “krṣṇa-vadhvaḥ” what have I to hide? Though I have not explained it, why should words like dayita and ramaṇa have another meaning? They worshipped him as described with a manifestation of husband and wife relationship, not publicly, with mutually strong attachments. Or, he thought, “How fortunate I am to have such wives!” since he had obtained such women who were like his very svarūpa. They offered respect to this pride (mānam). The word ṛṣabhasya (excellent) also shows that he performed the best activities. They glorified his activities which create auspiciousness and most pleasing (puṇyāni). This is the meaning given in Amara-koṣa. The cause of their singing is described: by the touch of his finger nails they became filled with all good qualities for singing. Out of anger in love they had become silent. In order to stimulate them to sing he made some of them more joyful than before (pra—modāḥ) by his touch. Though tired from acts of love, they became eager for rasa through singing. The previous verse and this verse illustrate the anubhāva called helā. cittasyāvikṛtiḥ sattvaṁ vikṛteḥ kāraṇe sati | tatrādyā vikriyā bhāvo bījasyādi-vikāravat || Though there are symptoms of the appearance of bhāva, when there are no external symptoms it is called sattva. Its first transformation with external symptoms is called bhāva, just as a sprout is the first transformation of a seed. Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 11.7 grīvārecaka-saṁyukto bhrū-netrādi-vikāśa-kṛt | bhāvād īṣat-prakāśo yaḥ sa hāva iti kathyate || That stage where there is a slight manifestation because of bhāva, where the neck becomes tilted, and the eyebrows, eyes, and other bodily features blossom with happiness, is called hāva. Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 11.9 hāva eva bhaved dhelā vyakta-śṛṅgāra-sūcakaḥ || Hāva becomes helā when there are clearly indications of śṛṅgāra-rasa. Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi 11.11

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The overjoyed gopīs produced joy in Kṛṣṇa in three ways: by their beauty (their effulgent cheeks), their emotions (smiling glances) and by glorifying him (they sang about his activities). Ṛṣabhasya means the best male, indicating his great skill in love. It reaches perfection with them. They thus respected him in the ways described (mānaṁ dadhatya). Or he thought, “I am fortunate to have wives like you.” They offered respect to this manifestation of pride (mānam). That is shown. They sang about his pure or joy-filled activities, at the present time, or in the past, because of the touch of his fingernails. Though tired from acts of love, they became eager for rasa through singing. Thus they were joyful (pramodāḥ). The beauty of their cheeks could also be created by his wiping their cheeks.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Punya

Royal honor in the world is given by inferior to superior; in Vraja the gopīs honor their hero with smiling glances. The gopī's smile is a coronation more potent than any king's praise — because what crowns Kṛṣṇa is the love His devotee freely gives.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.22

↗
తాభిర్యుత: శ్రమమపోహితుమఙ్గసఙ్గ- ఘృష్టస్రజ: స కుచకుఙ్కుమరఞ్జితాయా: । గన్ధర్వపాలిభిరనుద్రుత ఆవిశద్ వా: శ్రాన్తో గజీభిరిభరాడివ భిన్నసేతు: ॥ ౨౨ ॥
tābhir yutaḥ śramam apohitum aṅga-saṅga-
[taabhir yutah shramam apohitum anga-sanga-]
ghṛṣṭa-srajaḥ sa kuca-kuṅkuma-rañjitāyāḥ
[ghrishta-srajah sa kucha-kunkuma-ranjitaayaah]
gandharva-pālibhir anudruta āviśad vāḥ
[gandharva-paalibhir anudruta aavishad vaah]
śrānto gajībhir ibha-rāḍ iva bhinna-setuḥ
[shraanto gajeebhir ibha-raad iva bhinna-setuh]
tābhiḥ — by them yutaḥ — accompanied śramam — fatigue apohitum — to dispel aṅga - saṅga — by their conjugal association ghṛṣṭa — crushed srajaḥ — whose garland saḥ — He kuca — from their breasts kuṅkuma — of the vermilion powder rañjitāyāḥ — which was smeared by the color gandharva - pa — (who appeared like) leaders of the heavenly singers alibhiḥ — by bees anudrutaḥ — swiftly followed āviśat — He entered vāḥ — the water śrāntaḥ — tired gajībhiḥ — together with His female elephant consorts ibha - rāṭ — a lordly elephant iva — as bhinna — having broken setuḥ — the walls of a paddy field .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tābhir yutaḥ śramam apohitum aṅga-saṅga-
tābhiḥ
by them
yutaḥ
accompanied
śramam
fatigue
apohitum
to dispel
aṅga - saṅga
by their conjugal association
ghṛṣṭa-srajaḥ sa kuca-kuṅkuma-rañjitāyāḥ
ghṛṣṭa
crushed
srajaḥ
whose garland
saḥ
He
kuca
from their breasts
kuṅkuma
of the vermilion powder
rañjitāyāḥ
which was smeared by the color
gandharva-pālibhir anudruta āviśad vāḥ
gandharva - pa
(who appeared like) leaders of the heavenly singers
alibhiḥ
by bees
anudrutaḥ
swiftly followed
āviśat
He entered
vāḥ
the water
śrānto gajībhir ibha-rāḍ iva bhinna-setuḥ
śrāntaḥ
tired
gajībhiḥ
together with His female elephant consorts
ibha - rāṭ
a lordly elephant
iva
as
bhinna
having broken
setuḥ
the walls of a paddy field .
  • ibha-rāṭ — a lordly elephant
    Ibha (elephant) + rāj (king). Royal-elephant simile recurs throughout SB for Bhagavān in līlā. Gauḍīyas: the simile dignifies — even in the most intimate moment Kṛṣṇa retains rāja-aiśvarya, never reduced to mere paramour.
  • kuca-kuṅkuma-rañjitāyāḥ — colored by the vermilion from their breasts
    Sub-compound. Kuṅkuma = saffron-vermilion paste, the standard Vraja-cosmetic. The garland is now marked by their touch — Gauḍīyas: this material trace is itself the rasa's signature, recorded by the Lord's own body.
  • śramam apohitum — to dispel fatigue
    Śrama (fatigue) + apohitum (to remove). The pretext for water-play. Gauḍīyas: Bhagavān always has a līlā-pretext, never a real necessity. Even tiredness is a chosen mode of His pastime.
Lord Kṛṣṇa’s garland had been crushed during His conjugal dalliance with the gopīs and colored vermilion by the kuṅkuma powder on their breasts. To dispel the fatigue of the gopīs, Kṛṣṇa entered the water of the Yamunā, followed swiftly by bees who were singing like the best of the Gandharvas. He appeared like a lordly elephant entering the water to relax in the company of his consorts. Indeed, the Lord had transgressed all worldly and Vedic morality just as a powerful elephant might break the dikes in a paddy field.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Lord Kṛṣṇa's garland had been crushed during His conjugal dalliance with the gopīs and colored vermilion by the kuṅkuma powder on their breasts. To dispel the fatigue of the gopīs, Kṛṣṇa entered the water of the Yamunā, followed swiftly by bees who were singing like the best of the Gandharvas. He appeared like a lordly elephant entering the water to relax in the company of his consorts. Indeed, the Lord had transgressed all worldly and Vedic morality just as a powerful elephant might break the dikes in a paddy field.
Commentary

They began to play in the water after the rasa utsava just as after the soma sacrifice the sponsor and his wife take an avabhrta bath. In order to remove fatigue, Krsna, followed by bees who were the best of singers (gandharva palabhih), entered the waters of the Yamuna (vah) along with the gopis, whose bodies were stained with kumkuma from their breasts disarrayed by their lovemaking, whose garlands were crushed by the contact with Krsna’s limbs, just as an elephant enjoys with female elephants, and breaks all enclosures to do so. Bhinna setu can also refer to Krsna, who broke all conventions.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Three verses describe the activities in prema when the Lord was overjoyed. Because of the special qualities of their pastimes in prema, the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa became fatigued. The garland crushed by contact with the gopīs became more fragrant because of the natural fragrance of their limbs. The word sva in sva-kuca (their own breasts) indicates that extraordinary nature of their breasts. Thus the bees pursued. The garland was made of jasmine flowers. It appeared beautiful with the whiteness being stained by the red kuṁkuma. It acted as an uddīpana of desire in their water sports. He entered the water of the Yamunā (vaḥ) along with them. An example is given. They entered with attraction for the water just as an elephant enters the water out of attachment with his many female elephants. He was followed by bees singing like leaders of the Gandharvas (gandharva-pa). Or gandarva-pā can mean the best of singers. He was followed by the bees which were the best of singers. Gandharva can mean a singer according to the Viśva-prakāśa. This produced the best singing suitable for water sports. Or, with whom did he entered the water? The gopīs, wearing garlands crushed by association with Kṛṣṇa, had kuṁkuma from their breasts spread over their bodies by absorption in amours play. With them he entered the water in order to alleviate his fatigue as well as theirs. The cause of their fatigue is mentioned as a separate topic. They had performed bold pastimes (bhinn-setur iva). Instead of sva-kuca sometimes sa kuca is seen. That is accepted by Śrīdhara Svāmī. Saḥ refers to Kṛṣṇa. He does not refer to sva in his commentary.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)
Related verses

A great elephant breaks the dam and enters the lake with his consorts — undeterred, unselfconscious, supreme. Kṛṣṇa enters the Yamunā with the gopīs that way: not sneaking in, but in royal procession, the bees His attendant gandharvas.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.23

↗
సోఽమ్భస్యలం యువతిభి: పరిషిచ్యమాన: ప్రేమ్ణేక్షిత: ప్రహసతీభిరితస్తతోఽఙ్గ । వైమానికై: కుసుమవర్షిభిరీడ్యమానో రేమే స్వయం స్వరతిరత్ర గజేన్ద్రలీల: ॥ ౨౩ ॥
so ’mbhasy alaṁ yuvatibhiḥ pariṣicyamānaḥ
[so ’mbhasy alam yuvatibhih parishichyamaanah]
premṇekṣitaḥ prahasatībhir itas tato ’ṅga
[premnekshitah prahasateebhir itas tato ’nga]
vaimānikaiḥ kusuma-varṣibhir īdyamāno
[vaimaanikaih kusuma-varshibhir eedyamaano]
reme svayaṁ sva-ratir atra gajendra-līlaḥ
[reme svayam sva-ratir atra gajendra-leelah]
saḥ — He ambhasi — in the water alam — very much yuvatibhiḥ — by the girls pariṣicyamānaḥ — being splashed premṇā — with love īkṣitaḥ — glanced upon prahasatībhiḥ — by them, who were laughing itaḥ tataḥ — here and there aṅga — my dear King vaimānikaiḥ — by those traveling in their airplanes kusuma — flowers varṣibhiḥ — who were raining down īḍyamānaḥ — being worshiped reme — enjoyed svayam — personally sva - ratiḥ — satisfied within Himself atra — here gaja - indra — of a king of the elephants līlaḥ — whose playing .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
so ’mbhasy alaṁ yuvatibhiḥ pariṣicyamānaḥ
premṇekṣitaḥ prahasatībhir itas tato ’ṅga
saḥ
He
vaimānikaiḥ kusuma-varṣibhir īdyamāno
ambhasi
in the water
reme svayaṁ sva-ratir atra gajendra-līlaḥ
alam
very much
yuvatibhiḥ
by the girls
pariṣicyamānaḥ
being splashed
premṇā
with love
īkṣitaḥ
glanced upon
prahasatībhiḥ
by them, who were laughing
itaḥ tataḥ
here and there
aṅga
my dear King
vaimānikaiḥ
by those traveling in their airplanes
kusuma
flowers
varṣibhiḥ
who were raining down
īḍyamānaḥ
being worshiped
reme
enjoyed
svayam
personally
sva - ratiḥ
satisfied within Himself
atra
here
gaja - indra
of a king of the elephants
līlaḥ
whose playing .
  • sva-ratiḥ — satisfied within Himself
    Sva (own) + rati (delight). Bhagavān's rati is internal, ātma-ārāma. Gauḍīyas: even when the gopīs splash Him, His delight is internally sourced — but He freely lets it appear externally elicited, as līlā.
  • gaja-indra-līlaḥ — whose playing was like a king of elephants
    Gaja (elephant) + indra (chief) + līlā (play). The royal-elephant frame returns from v.22. Gauḍīyas: the recurrence is deliberate — Śuka anchors the water-līlā in dignified register before Parīkṣit's question.
  • vaimānikaiḥ — by those traveling in airplanes
    Vimāna = celestial chariot. Devas observing from above — the upper worlds are spectators to Vraja, not its judges. Gauḍīyas: heaven looks down on Vraja and worships; the moral order is settled at v.23 before v.26's doubt.
My dear King, in the water Kṛṣṇa found Himself being splashed on all sides by the laughing gopīs, who looked at Him with love. As the demigods worshiped Him by showering flowers from their airplanes, the self-satisfied Lord took pleasure in playing like the king of the elephants.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
My dear King, in the water Kṛṣṇa found Himself being splashed on all sides by the laughing gopīs, who looked at Him with love. As the demigods worshiped Him by showering flowers from their airplanes, the self-satisfied Lord took pleasure in playing like the king of the elephants.
Commentary

There are two versions premneksita glancing with prema, and premnoksita, moistened with prema. Being splashed with water by the loudly laughing gopis, who gazed at with love, or who moistened him with love, he, the treasure of pastimes (sva ratih), worshipped by showers of flowers from the devatas, enjoyed with them.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

He sprinkled with water by the young women (yuvatibhiḥ), who were expert at this, absorbed in the rasa of playing in the water. He was sprinkled with water, in the water, from all directions (itas tataḥ), even though they looked at him with prema. Premṇokṣitaḥ (showered with prema) is another version. This indicates that internally and externally he was absorbed in that play. The gopīs laughed loudly because of hāsya-rasa, while he enjoyed (reme). They also were internally and externally absorbed in this play. In this way he enjoyed within himself (sva-ratiḥ). How is this described? He was like the king of the elephants in his pastimes, a person whose pastimes are full of power. How is this described? He was praised with showers of flowers from airplanes. This means he had evident, supreme glory to be praised at all times everywhere. This phrase cannot be explained otherwise, because the devatās were not qualified for this pastime. Śukadeva calls out to Parīkṣit in joy (aṅga). Or, sva-ratiḥ can mean “he had attachment for his own gopīs (sva).” Thus even if he was victorious in the games, they were satisfied with his victory. Or, “Please describe the water pastimes in detail.” He had extraordinary (sva) pastimes (ratiḥ). The pastimes are impossible to describe without giving an example.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Stories
anahankarah_epic_senior

A herd of female elephants splashing the king-elephant — even royalty surrenders to play in the cool water. The gopīs splash the Lord of all worlds and He responds with laughter; this is the only sovereignty in the universe that consents to be drenched.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.24

↗
తతశ్చ కృష్ణోపవనే జలస్థల- ప్రసూనగన్ధానిలజుష్టదిక్తటే । చచార భృఙ్గప్రమదాగణావృతో యథా మదచ్యుద్ ద్విరద: కరేణుభి: ॥ ౨౪ ॥
tataś ca kṛṣṇopavane jala-sthala
[tatash cha krishnopavane jala-sthala]
prasūna-gandhānila-juṣṭa-dik-taṭe
[prasoona-gandhaanila-jushta-dik-tate]
cacāra bhṛṅga-pramadā-gaṇāvṛto
[chachaara bhringa-pramadaa-ganaavrito]
yathā mada-cyud dviradaḥ kareṇubhiḥ
[yathaa mada-chyud dviradah karenubhih]
tataḥ — then ca — and kṛṣṇā — of the river Yamunā upavane — in a small forest jala — of the water sthala — and the land prasūna — of flowers gandha — with the fragrance anila — by the wind juṣṭa — joined dik - taṭe — the edges of the directions cacāra — He passed bhṛṅga — of bees pramadā — and women gaṇa — by the groups āvṛtaḥ — surrounded yathā — just as mada - cyut — exuding a secretion from its forehead because of excitement dviradaḥ — an elephant kareṇubhiḥ — with his she-elephants .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
tataś ca kṛṣṇopavane jala-sthala
tataḥ
then
ca
and
kṛṣṇā
of the river Yamunā
upavane
in a small forest
jala
of the water
sthala
and the land
prasūna-gandhānila-juṣṭa-dik-taṭe
prasūna
of flowers
gandha
with the fragrance
anila
by the wind
juṣṭa
joined
dik - taṭe
the edges of the directions
cacāra bhṛṅga-pramadā-gaṇāvṛto
cacāra
He passed
bhṛṅga
of bees
pramadā
and women
gaṇa
by the groups
āvṛtaḥ
surrounded
yathā mada-cyud dviradaḥ kareṇubhiḥ
yathā
just as
mada - cyut
exuding a secretion from its forehead because of excitement
dviradaḥ
an elephant
kareṇubhiḥ
with his she-elephants .
  • mada-cyut — exuding the secretion of excitement
    Mada (intoxicant) + cyut (dripping). Bull-elephant frame from v.22-23 continues. Gauḍīyas: Bhagavān is mada-cyut in līlā — flowing with rasa, never controlled by it. The metaphor preserves dignity and intensity together.
  • kṛṣṇā-upavane — in a small forest of the Yamunā
    Note: Kṛṣṇā (with long ā) here means Yamunā, the dark river — a clever pun shadowing Kṛṣṇa (short a) the dark Lord. Vraja's geography rhymes with its theology.
  • prasūna-gandha-anila — by the wind with the fragrance of flowers
    Sub-compound. Prasūna (flower) + gandha (fragrance) + anila (wind). Standard Gauḍīya uddīpana — environmental stimuli that intensify rasa. Rūpa Gosvāmī's Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu catalogs precisely such breezes.
Then the Lord strolled through a small forest on the bank of the Yamunā. This forest was filled to its limits with breezes carrying the fragrances of all the flowers growing on the land and in the water. Followed by His entourage of bees and beautiful women, Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared like an intoxicated elephant with his she-elephants.

According to Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī, it is implicit here that after playing in the water Lord Kṛṣṇa had His body massaged, and that He then dressed Himself in His favorite clothing before resuming His pastimes with the gopīs.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Then the Lord strolled through a small forest on the bank of the Yamunā. This forest was filled to its limits with breezes carrying the fragrances of all the flowers growing on the land and in the water. Followed by His entourage of bees and beautiful women, Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared like an intoxicated elephant with his she-elephants.
Commentary

After enjoying in the water (tatah), and after (ca) drying their bodies, dressing in clothing and ornaments supplied by the vana devatas they entered countless groves on the bank of the Yamuna, for special pastimes. Those groves had wide horizons served by breezes carrying the aroma of flowers growing in the water. Surrounded by bees and by the possessors of prema, the gopis, Krsna, like an elephant exuding fluid from his temples in the mating season (mada cyuta), entered the groves.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

After playing in the water (tataḥ), and taking off those dresses, with a desire for intimate pastimes arising from their new forest costumes, Kṛṣṇa wandered in a small grove. The word ca means tu in this verse. It indicates a new topic. He wandered about picking flowers, hiding in the groves and playing in various ways. The bees came along with the flowers when he picked them and were attracted to the naturally sweet fragrance of his limbs cleansed by the water pastimes. For this reason the bees are again mentioned. The bees were attracted to him just as they are attracted to an elephant with sweet juice oozing from his temples in rutting season. Kṛṣṇa is compared to the elephant because of its excellence and its attachment to the she-elephants.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

After playing in the water (tataḥ), he strolled in the forest to pick flowers, since the flowers and garlands had withered during the water pastimes. The word ca means tu in this verse. It indicates a new topic. The directions were served gently by the breeze carrying the perfumes of lotuses and land flowers like jasmine and kuṇḍa. This made the breeze cool and fragrant. He wandered about picking flowers, hiding in the groves and playing in various ways. The bees came along with the flowers when he picked them or were attracted to the naturally sweet fragrance of his limbs cleansed by the water pastimes. Or the bees always were attracted because they served as uddīpanas as their natures. Or they were always attracted to the fragrance from his forest garland and face. Thus they are always described. The bees were attracted to him just as they are attracted to an elephant with sweet juice oozing from his temples in rutting season. Kṛṣṇa is compared to the elephant because of its excellence and its attachment to the she-elephants. And the she elephants are similarly attached to the male. All this is suggested in the comparison. There is mutualy affection between the male and female elephants as the elephant with intensified desire independently plays with them. Or he was surrounded with the women (pramadā) who were fickle like bees. This indicates their intoxication in prema. Pramadā means filled with joy.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Bhakti (Devotion)
Related verses

An intoxicated elephant in mating-season walks among his she-elephants, oblivious to anything but their company. Kṛṣṇa walks the Yamunā-grove with the gopīs in exactly that mood — drunk on rasa, attended by bees as ministers, framed by the breeze itself.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.25

↗
ఏవం శశాఙ్కాంశువిరాజితా నిశా: స సత్యకామోఽనురతాబలాగణ: । సిషేవ ఆత్మన్యవరుద్ధసౌరత: సర్వా: శరత్కావ్యకథారసాశ్రయా: ॥ ౨౫ ॥
evaṁ śaśāṅkāṁśu-virājitā niśāḥ
[evam shashaankaamshu-viraajitaa nishaah]
sa satya-kāmo ’nuratābalā-gaṇaḥ
[sa satya-kaamo ’nurataabalaa-ganah]
siṣeva ātmany avaruddha-saurataḥ
[sisheva aatmany avaruddha-sauratah]
sarvāḥ śarat-kāvya-kathā-rasāśrayāḥ
[sarvaah sharat-kaavya-kathaa-rasaashrayaah]
evam — in this manner śaśāṅka — of the moon aṁśu — by the rays virājitāḥ — made brilliant niśāḥ — the nights saḥ — He satya - kāmaḥ — whose desires are always fulfilled anurata — constantly attached to Him abalā - gaṇaḥ — His many girlfriends siṣeve — He utilized ātmani — within Himself avaruddha — reserved saurataḥ — conjugal feelings sarvāḥ — all (the nights) śarat — of the autumn kāvya — poetic kathā — of narrations rasa — of the transcendental moods āśrayāḥ — the repositories .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
evaṁ śaśāṅkāṁśu-virājitā niśāḥ
evam
in this manner
śaśāṅka
of the moon
aṁśu
by the rays
virājitāḥ
made brilliant
niśāḥ
the nights
sa satya-kāmo ’nuratābalā-gaṇaḥ
saḥ
He
satya - kāmaḥ
whose desires are always fulfilled
anurata
constantly attached to Him
abalā - gaṇaḥ
His many girlfriends
siṣeva ātmany avaruddha-saurataḥ
siṣeve
He utilized
ātmani
within Himself
avaruddha
reserved
saurataḥ
conjugal feelings
sarvāḥ śarat-kāvya-kathā-rasāśrayāḥ
sarvāḥ
all (the nights)
śarat
of the autumn
kāvya
poetic
kathā
of narrations
rasa
of the transcendental moods
āśrayāḥ
the repositories .
  • satya-kāmaḥ — whose desires are always fulfilled
    Satya (true) + kāma (desire). Chāndogya 8.7.1 attribute of Brahman. Gauḍīyas: Śuka inserts this Upaniṣadic title precisely here to forestall any reading that Bhagavān could lack or seek — His kāma is already satya, fulfilled by His own nature.
  • ātmani avaruddha-saurataḥ — His conjugal feelings reserved within Himself
    Sub-compound from synonyms. Avaruddha (held within) + saurata (conjugal feeling). The crucial Gauḍīya defense: Kṛṣṇa's saurata is internal, not stimulus-driven. Externally He plays the rāsa; internally He is unmoved by mundane sex desire.
  • kāvya-kathā-rasa — the moods of poetic narration
    Kāvya (poetry) + kathā (narration) + rasa (mood). The nights become the source-text of all śṛṅgāra-kāvya. Gauḍīyas: rāsa-līlā is the ādi-kāvya of mādhurya — every later poem is its derivative.
Although the gopīs were firmly attached to Lord Kṛṣṇa, whose desires are always fulfilled, the Lord was not internally affected by any mundane sex desire. Still, to perform His pastimes the Lord took advantage of all those moonlit autumn nights, which inspire poetic descriptions of transcendental affairs.

It is difficult to translate into English the word rasa, which indicates the spiritual bliss derived from one’s loving relationship with Lord Kṛṣṇa. That bliss is experienced in the midst of spiritual pastimes with the Lord and His devotees. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī explains that great Vaiṣṇava poets like Vyāsa, Parāśara, Jayadeva, Līlāśuka (Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura), Govardhanācārya and Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī have tried in their poetry to describe the conjugal affairs of the Lord. These descriptions are never complete, however, since the Lord’s pastimes are unlimited; thus the attempt to glorify such pastimes is still going on and will go on forever. Lord Kṛṣṇa arranged an extraordinary season of beautiful autumn nights to enhance His loving affairs, and those autumn nights have inspired transcendental poets since time immemorial.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Although the gopīs were firmly attached to Lord Kṛṣṇa, whose desires are always fulfilled, the Lord was not internally affected by any mundane sex desire. Still, to perform His pastimes the Lord took advantage of all those moonlit autumn nights, which inspire poetic descriptions of transcendental affairs.
Commentary

In summarizing the rasa lila which occurred on the full moon night of the autumn season, it is here indicated that similar pastimes with the same variety and splendor on the other nights of the year.. Thus (evam), by the influence of yogamaya, he enjoyed the whole night, the night of brahma lit by the moon (siseve). He tasted the Vrndavana nights with his pastimes. The implication of the word siseve from the root sev (serve) is that all the nights which were suitable for the rasa lila, were to be enjoyed or served in the most respectful way, what to speak of the pastimes of rasa that occurred during those nights. This is similar to the expression "the devotees enjoyed or honored mahaprasadam." Because the pastimes involving love (kama) were not material, Krsna is called satya kama. Satya means the form of absolute truth and kama means the pastimes of love. Krsna was endowed with pastimes of love which are the absolute truth, the source of all pure love. And though he is the source of a loving enjoyment, he made the gopis the cause of that enjoyment. Thus, Krsna is described as anurata abalaganah, one who followed after the pleasure of the gopis. Though he is the cause of pleasure, he was attracted to the gopis for pleasure. The word abala also suggests that the gopis were unmatched in their power to express love. At that time, Krsna’s mind was completely absorbed in his pastimes of rasa. Therefore he is described as atmani avaruddha saurata,. one whose mind (atma) was absorbed completely in everything related to conjugal activity(saurata) -that is, emotions, gesture, indifference, insults, vyabhicari bhavas like perverseness, eagerness and joy, sattvika bhavas such as being stunned, sweating, change of color, anubhavas like, seeing, touching, talking, and embracing. The same usage of the word saurta, indicating all the various elements of conjugal love, appears in the following verse. "The son of Devaki, though he is atma rama, in imitation of a human being, began to enjoy with Rukmini with saurata samlapa, talks and all the elements of conjugal expression. The word samlapa included there is descriptive of the enjoyment. The word saurata is devoid of descriptive element, except to indicate all the other expressions and emotions involved in conjugal relationships. On all the nights of twelve months (sarva) he enjoyed. What kind of night? sarat kavya rasasraya. Sarat can mean a year as well as autumn, according to Amara Kosa. Thus they were nights endowed with all six seasons, of which all rasa expressed in poetic works take shelter. Poets like Vyasa Parasara, Jayadeva, Lila suka, Govardhanacarya and Rupa Goswami, taking shelter of (been inspired by) those nights, have described the rasa and activities principally of conjugal love(srngara), which cannot be fully understood. Because I am unable to describe these affairs completely, I have given here only a synopsis.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The pastimes performed on the full moon of the autumn season are summarized, but represent other pastimes elsewhere as well. He served with the highest respect (siseva) all the nights with the rays of the śarat moon in this way (since śarat is mentioned in the last line of the verse), with the rāsa dance (evam). With the appearance of other seasons, with moonlight or in darkness, he would enter the houses, or make appointments and sleep in the groves, and sometimes perform the rāsa dance. The particular information of later nights is first given. (Thus śarat means “year” rather than autumn.) He also served all nights which gave shelter to rasa of poetic descriptions about autumn. Or he served all nights which gave shelter to topics of rasa described by poets of all time and places, but not those nights which gave shelter of topics contrary to rasa. Thus mention of “autumn” indicates other seasons as well. Or he served those nights lit by the moon light in spring and other seasons (śaśāṅkāṁśu-virājitā niśāḥ), those nights which give shelter to poetic descriptions filled with rasa, of the autumn, representing other seasons as well. In what condition did he serve them? His mind (ātmani) was firmly fixed (avaruddha) in all emotions and gestures suitable for amorous contact with the gopīs (saurataḥ). This means he could not give them up. Since a particular bhāva is not mentioned, all bhāvas are indicated. evaṁ saurata-saṁlāpair bhagavān jagad-īśvaraḥ sva-rato ramayā reme nara-lokaṁ viḍambayan And so the self-satisfied Supreme Lord of the universe enjoyed with the goddess of fortune, engaging her in lovers’ talks and thus imitating the ways of human society. SB 10.60.58 However in this example there is particularization with the mention of saṁlāpaiḥ (with conversations). The cause of his mental fixation of loving affairs is given. There were many women with anurāga. The cause was anurāga in prema within Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs. It was not the material lust of material people because his desires are pure (satya-kāmaḥ). Parāśara and Vaiśampayana have said: evaṁ sa kṛṣṇo gopīnāṁ cakravālair alaṅkṛtaḥ śāradīṣu sacandāsu niśāsu mumude sukhī Thus Kṛṣṇa, ornamented with circles of gopīs, enjoyed happily in the moon lit nights of the autumn season. In his commentary Śrīdhara Svāmī explains that avaruddha-saurataḥ means “without the influence of material sex desire.” Thus he has given another, not commonly accepted, explanation of this phrase.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The pastimes of the rāsa dance on that night have been described. Gathering together other pastimes not mentioned during that night, it is now indicated in summary that this night represented many nights. Evam means “in this way.” It means that other pastimes took place on that night as well. Because they are so many, it is impossible to describe them. Nights is in the plural. This indicates that he performed the rāsa dance on all nights during his full kaiśora period. This is stated by Parāśara in Viṣṇu Purāṇa. The word saḥ indicates he was of kaiśora age. kaumāraṁ paṣcamābdāntaṁ paugaṇḍaṁ daśamāvadhi kaiśoram ā-paṣcadaśād yauvanaṁ tu tataḥ param The kaumāra stage lasts until the age of five, paugaṇḍa up to age ten and kaiśora to age fifteen. From then on, one is known as yauvana. According to this kaiśora lasts from eleven to fifteen years. It should be understood that kaiśora continues eternally in Gokula. Uddhava says: tato nanda-vrajam itaḥ pitrā kaṁsād vibibhyatā ekādaśa samās tatra gūḍhārciḥ sa-balo ’vasat His father, afraid of Kaṁsa, brought him to Vraja and for eleven years he lived there with Balarāma, like a covered flame. SB 3.2.26 In Kaumara and paugaṇḍa ages which are unsuitable the rāsa dance does not arise. In those periods Kṛṣṇa’s powers are hidden, since he does not manifest his special qualities as Bhagavān. Thus it is aid he was like a covered flame. Kṛṣṇa says to Nanda in Mathurā: nāsmatto yuvayos tāta nityotkaṇṭhitayor api bālya-paugaṇḍa-kaiśorāḥ putrābhyām abhavan kvacit Dear Father, because of us, your two sons, you and mother Devakī always remained in anxiety and could never enjoy our childhood, boyhood or kaiśora. SB 10.45.2 Some people think that his gokula rāsa pastimes continued into the yauvana period according to descriptions like the following when he entered Mathurā: manāṁsi tāsām aravinda-locanaḥ pragalbha-līlā-hasitāvalokaiḥ jahāra matta-dviradendra-vikramo dṛśāṁ dadac chrī-ramaṇātmanotsavam The lotus-eyed Lord, walking with the gait of a lordly elephant in rut, creating joy for their eyes with his body, which is the source of pleasure for the divine goddess of fortune, captivated those ladies’ minds with playful, bold, smiling glances. SB 10.41.27 But this is not so proper. This is contradicted by the following statements. Akrura describes Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma as kiśorau śyāmala-śvetau: two boys of Kaiśora again, one black and the other white. (SB 10.38.29) Kiśorau nāpta-yauvanau: the two boys of kaiśora age have not reached yauvana period. (SB 10.44.8) The word evam indicates that similar pastimes too place on other nights. All the pastimes recurred as if newly performed, without thinking that the dance and the questions and anwers before the dance had happened previously, because of the flow of the highest prema. Śaśāṅka in the verse means the full moon since the mark resembling the rabbit was completely recognizable. The rays shone brightly (vi-rājitā), as if it were day. For the rāsa dance, on all those nights the moon appeared full, as if it were the full moon day. evaṁ sa kṛṣṇo gopīnāṁ cakravālair alaṅkṛtaḥ śāradīṣu sacandāsu niśāsu mumude sukhī Thus Kṛṣṇa, ornamented with circles of gopīs, enjoyed happily in the moon lit nights of the autumn season. Hari-vaṁśa Though autumn season is mentioned in the above verse (śaradīṣu), it represents nights of other seasons as well. Or it means he enjoyed even in the autumn season. Or the verse indicates the dance in another kalpa when it only occurred in the autumn, just as in other kalpas Vasudeva exchanges the sons in Mathurā, not in Nanda’s house. “How was it possible to every day peform the dance in a similar way with similar nights?” Kṛṣṇa’s every desire was fulfilled (satya-kāmaḥ). “It would be very rare that the gopīs came since they were controlled by their husands and had anger.” He was continuously attached (anurata), or strongly attached, or related in all ways to the gopīs who had surrendered completely to him (abalā-gaṇaḥ). Or “how could they daily meet him. They were not independent, because of husbands?” They were completely attached only to him at all times, ignoring everyone else. Or because they were equally attached to each other, somewhere, at some time, somehow, they would meet. This is not impossible for him. “He is the great attractor, the taster of the rāsa dance. And for no reason, at no time, can he be fully satisfied.” That is true. But he is controlled by prema. He has accepted (avarudha) all acts of love or the most intense pastimes (surata) since he has appeared as avatāra for this purpose. He gave enjoyment to the gopis without indifference, and with inner determination (ātmani). He experienced everything personally with great attchement, by accepting them within himself. Or he experienced the highest bliss by ignoring his feature as ātmārāma. Not only did he perform the rāsa dance as described, but he expressed various types of love in various ways with them. He served those nights throughout the year, in which there are seasons, months, and days, or in the autumn which is beautiful with banks, when desire is strong, which are described in poetry. He acted with great affection for that purpose. The reference to poetry means works like Gīta-govinda and Vidagdha-mādhava. Or in this way he served the rāsa dance on those nights. Now, during the day also, he performed similar pastimes. That is indicated by the word sarvā (all). He served pastimes in the autumn or during the year, which are described with great variety and he served all others as well. These other pastimes are famous in Gīta-govinda, and as well include the tax and boat pastimes described by Candidāsa.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
SatyaAvataraAtma

Autumn moonlight is the favorite ground of poets — but the poets only describe; the rāsa is the original event. Every śarad-kāvya about love is a small footprint of the Lord's actual rāsa-līlā, walking back from these nights into the world's literature.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.26-27

↗
శ్రీపరీక్షిదువాచ సంస్థాపనాయ ధర్మస్య ప్రశమాయేతరస్య చ । అవతీర్ణో హి భగవానంశేన జగదీశ్వర: ॥ ౨౬ ॥ స కథం ధర్మసేతూనాం వక్తా కర్తాభిరక్షితా । ప్రతీపమాచరద్ బ్రహ్మన్ పరదారాభిమర్శనమ్ ॥ ౨౭ ॥
śrī-parīkṣid uvāca
[shree-pareekshid uvaacha]
saṁsthāpanāya dharmasya
[samsthaapanaaya dharmasya]
praśamāyetarasya ca
[prashamaayetarasya cha]
avatīrṇo hi bhagavān
[avateerno hi bhagavaan]
aṁśena jagad-īśvaraḥ
[amshena jagad-eeshvarah]
sa kathaṁ dharma-setūnāṁ
[sa katham dharma-setoonaam]
vaktā kartābhirakṣitā
[vaktaa kartaabhirakshitaa]
pratīpam ācarad brahman
[prateepam aacharad brahman]
para-dārābhimarśanam
[para-daaraabhimarshanam]
śrī - parīkṣit uvāca — Śrī Parīkṣit Mahārāja said saṁsthāpanāya — for the establishment dharmasya — of religious principles praśamāya — for the subduing itarasya — of the opposite ca — and avatīrṇaḥ — descended (upon this earth) hi — indeed bhagavān — the Supreme Personality of Godhead aṁśena — with His plenary expansion (Śrī Balarāma) jagat — of the entire universe īśvaraḥ — the Lord saḥ — He katham — how dharma - setūnām — of the restrictive codes of moral behavior vaktā — the original speaker kartā — the executor abhirakṣitā — the protector pratīpam — contrary ācarat — behaved brahman — O brāhmaṇa, Śukadeva Gosvāmī para — of others dāra — the wives abhimarśanam — touching .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-parīkṣid uvāca
śrī - parīkṣit uvāca
Śrī Parīkṣit Mahārāja said
saṁsthāpanāya dharmasya
saṁsthāpanāya
for the establishment
dharmasya
of religious principles
praśamāyetarasya ca
praśamāya
for the subduing
avatīrṇo hi bhagavān
aṁśena jagad-īśvaraḥ
sa kathaṁ dharma-setūnāṁ
vaktā kartābhirakṣitā
itarasya
of the opposite
pratīpam ācarad brahman
ca
and
avatīrṇaḥ
descended (upon this earth)
para-dārābhimarśanam
hi
indeed
bhagavān
the Supreme Personality of Godhead
aṁśena
with His plenary expansion (Śrī Balarāma)
jagat
of the entire universe
īśvaraḥ
the Lord
saḥ
He
katham
how
dharma - setūnām
of the restrictive codes of moral behavior
vaktā
the original speaker
kartā
the executor
abhirakṣitā
the protector
pratīpam
contrary
ācarat
behaved
brahman
O brāhmaṇa, Śukadeva Gosvāmī
para
of others
dāra
the wives
abhimarśanam
touching .
  • dharma-setūnām — of the restrictive codes of moral behavior
    Dharma (right order) + setu (bridge, embankment). Setu = the bank that keeps water in its course. Kṛṣṇa is vaktā-kartā-abhirakṣitā of the setus — speaker, executor, protector. Gauḍīyas: the very Lord who built the embankments cannot be accused of breaching them.
  • para-dāra-abhimarśanam — touching the wives of others
    Para (other) + dāra (wife) + abhimarśana (touching). The technical legal-moral charge. Gauḍīyas: vv.34-37 will dismantle it — there is no 'para' to Kṛṣṇa, since He is the antaryāmin within both gopī and husband (v.35).
  • pratīpam ācarat — behaved contrarily
    Pratīpa (against, contrary) + acarat (acted). Parīkṣit names the apparent contradiction sharply. Gauḍīyas: by naming it sharply he allows Śuka to dissolve it sharply — the question's force is the answer's prerequisite.
  • katham — how
    The interrogative is the chapter's hinge. Parīkṣit does not say 'He sinned'; he says 'how did He?' — surrendering the question to Śuka rather than answering it himself. Gauḍīyas: the form of bhakti-inquiry is always katham, never an accusation.
Parīkṣit Mahārāja said: O brāhmaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord of the universe, has descended to this earth along with His plenary portion to destroy irreligion and reestablish religious principles. Indeed, He is the original speaker, follower and guardian of moral laws. How, then, could He have violated them by touching other men’s wives?

As Śukadeva Gosvāmī was speaking, King Parīkṣit noticed that some persons seated in the assembly on the bank of the Ganges were harboring doubt about the Lord’s activities. These doubtful persons were karmīs, jñānīs and others who were not devotees of the Lord. To clear up their doubts, King Parīkṣit asks this question on their behalf.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Parīkṣit Mahārāja said: O brāhmaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord of the universe, has descended to this earth along with His plenary portion to destroy irreligion and reestablish religious principles. Indeed, He is the original speaker, follower and guardian of moral laws. How, then, could He have violated them by touching other men's wives?
Commentary

Seeing the doubt in the hearts of karmis and jnanis contaminated with various desires at that assembly, Pariksit raised a question. "In order to establish dharma and destroy adharma, svayam bhagavn, whose expansion is Visnu (amsena jagat isvara), has appeared. Or svayam bhavagan has appeared with his amsa, Balarama. How then can he perform acts contrary to dharma (pratipam). If you say that because he is the independent lord he can do what is contrary to dharma, then he should also accept the sinful reaction, just as he sometimes gets cursed and accepts the result."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The ṛāsa-līlā consists of attracting the gopīs with the flute, conversations, disappearance with Rādhā, his reappearance, spreading cloth for his seat, asking a question and receiving an answer, dancing in joy, private affairs, playing in the water and playing in the forest. When Śukadeva described the rāsa pastimes with great joy on answering a question, Parīkṣit also became joyful on hearing it. He did not find fault with it, since that would produce distaste. In three verses he mercifully raises a question, as if doubting, for the benefit of others who have doubts. The first two verses are together as one statement. The Lord appears in order to reestablish lost dharma, or protect what is current. Not only that, he comes in order to uproot adharma with all its subtle desires. Otherwise establishing dharma would be incomplete. The word hi indicates that this is well known. It is said dharma saṁsthāpanārthāya sambhaṁi yuge yuge: I appear in every yuga to establish dharma. (BG 4.8) As Bhagavān, manifesting his nature as the Lord, he appears with Balarāma. This shows his zeal. He does this since he is the protector of the universe. Otherwise the universe would be destroyed. Or, he is lord of the universe, though actually he is full of all powers according to the statement viṣṭabhyā ‘ham idam kṛtsnām ekāṁśena sthito jagat: I am spread in this whole universe by one small portion of my power. (BG 10.42) He has no other desires than to have pastimes with the gopīs. This verse should actually start with yat (who). He is the speaker of laws to protect the people or the speaker of rules concerning dharma mentioned in the Vedas. Since he is the speaker he must also be the executor of the laws. People will not accept if there is difference between his words and actions. He is the protector of the laws by increasing its popularity and destroying the opposition. Embracing another man’s wife is contrary to the laws of dharma or unfavorable for the establishment of dharma (pratīpam). O brahman, personification of the Vedas! By transgressing the Vedas with contrary acts, he transgresses brāhmaṇas like you. It is not suitable conduct for him since he respects the brāhmaṇas. Or, “How can I know the reasons since those are the actions of the Lord?” But you are the knower of all the Vedas (brahman), since you are omniscient. Or, he has done opposite (pratīpam): he has spoken adharma, performed adharma and protected adharma. He himself states his enjoyment of others’ wives. Mayāparokṣaṁ bhajatā tirohitam: even when I removed myself from your sight by suddenly disappearing, I never stopped loving you. (SB 10.32.21) He did it since he personally enjoyed them. He protected adharma since he did it repeatedly. Thus he encouraged others to do this. He has more fault than a person who simply sins without affecting others. Or, doing the opposite (pratīpam) he has really destroyed dharma and established adharma. Another meaning brings out the real truth. Real establishment of dharma is establishing bhakti. smartavyaḥ satataṁ viṣṇur vismartavyo na jātucit | sarva-vidhi-niṣedhāḥ syur etayor eva kiṅkarāḥ ||| One should always remember Viṣṇu and never forget Him. All injunctions and prohibitions are dependent on these two principles. Padma Purāṇa Kuntī explains the chief purpose of the Lord’s appearance: tathā paramahaṁsānāṁ munīnām amalātmanām | bhakti-yoga-vidhānārthaṁ kathaṁ paśyema hi striyaḥ || How can we women hope to see you, the object of bhakti for the omniscient, liberated sages? SB 1.8.20 The commentary of Śrīdhara Svāmī says “You have appeared to give bhakti-yoga.” Without instruction, by his influence this takes place. All contrary elements will, on their own, disappear (praśamāyetarasya). If that is so, how can he possibly commit a contrary act like touching other’s wives? He cannot do so for he is the speaker of bhakti, the shelter of all dharmas (dharma-setūnām). In order to spread the highest prema, the result of bhakti--his main purpose in appearing--it is proper that he should not respect other dharmas, such as having the gopīs give up serving their husbands. This is appropriate even in sādhana, what to speak of the gopīs for it is said: tāvat karmāṇi kurvīta na nirvidyeta yāvatā mat-kathā-śravaṇādau vā śraddhā yāvan na jāyate Only as long as one does not become detached from daily and periodic duties or has not awakened his faith in hearing topics about me, one must perform one’s prescribed duties of varṇāśrama. SB 11.20.9 Or, the reason he does contrary acts is because he is Bhagavān and the lord of the universe. This means that he is the source of all avatāras and the antaryāmī of all beings. Or, how can he commit contrary acts since he touches wives (dārāḥ) who are his svarūpa-śakti (para). He commits nothing contrary at all. You have already said that they are Kṛṣṇa’s wives (kṛṣṇa-vadhvaḥ).

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Hearing with great attention Śukadeva describing the rāsa dance with affection, considering some devotees and dry logicians who were slightly smiling and glancing while squinting their eyes, Parīkṣit asks a question as a doubt to mercifully benefit them. This continues for three verses. The Lord appears in order to reestablish lost dharma, or protect what is current. Not only that, he comes in order to uproot adharma with all its subtle desires. Otherwise, establishing dharma would be incomplete. The word hi indicates that this is well known. It is said dharma saṁsthāpanārthāya sambhaṁi yuge yuge: I appear in every yuga to establish dharma. (BG 4.8) As Bhagavān, manifesting his nature as the Lord, he appears with Balarāma. This shows his zeal. He does this since he is the protector of the universe. Otherwise the universe would be destroyed. Or, he is lord of the universe, the protector. Or the lord appears in this world to destroy completely establishment of unlimited dharmas contrary to bhakti since his purpose as avatāra is accomplished by performing the rāsa dance, which is without such dharmas. “But he will then contradict the Vedas, created by himself.” He is the lord of the universe, of Brahmā and others. He is completely independent. For accomplishing his rasa, sometimes he will do such things. He has no controller. Or according to the following, dharma means bhakti: dharmo mad-bhakti-kṛt prokto jṣānaṁ caikātmya-darśanam guṇesv asaṅgo vairāgyam aiśvaryaṁ cāṇimādayaḥ Dharma means what produces bhakti. Real jṣāna is seeing Paramātmā everywhere. Real vairāgya is complete disinterest in sense objects. Real aiśvarya is acquisition of the siddhis. SB 11.1.27 Thus the Lord appears to establish bhakti and destroy what is unfavorable to bhakti, such as liberation, because he is the protector of the universe. Everyone’s happiness is established by establishing bhakti. This verse should actually start with yat (who). He is the speaker of laws to protect the people or the speaker of rules concerning dharma mentioned in the Vedas. Since he is the speaker he must also be the executor of the laws. People will not accept if there is difference between his words and actions. He is the protector of the laws by increasing its popularity and destroying the opposition. Embracing another man’s wife is contrary to the laws of dharma or unfavorable for the establishment of dharma (pratīpam). O brahman, personification of the Vedas! By transgressing the Vedas with contrary acts, he transgresses brāhmaṇas like you. It is not suitable conduct for him since he respects the brāhmaṇas. Or, “How can I know the reasons since those are the actions of the Lord?” But you are the knower of all the Vedas (brahman), since you are omniscient. Or, he has done opposite (pratīpam): he has spoken adharma, performed adharma and protected adharma. He himself states his enjoyment of others’ wives. Mayāparokṣaṁ bhajatā tirohitam: even when I removed myself from your sight by suddenly disappearing, I never stopped loving you. (SB 10.32.21) He did it since he personally enjoyed them. He protected adharma since he did it repeatedly. Thus he encouraged others to do this. He has more fault than a person who simply sins without affecting others. Or, doing the opposite (pratīpam) he has really destroyed dharma and established adharma. Or he did not violate them at all. Why? He is the the speaker of the rules of bhakti (dharma-setūnām). In order to spread special bhakti which is his chief goal as avatāra, it is suitable that he does not give respect to dharma. This is clear when he speaks about those who serve dharma: tāvat karmāṇi kurvīta na nirvidyeta yāvatā mat-kathā-śravaṇādau vā śraddhā yāvan na jāyate As long as one does not become detached from daily and periodic duties or has not awakened his faith in hearing topics about me, one should perform one’s prescribed duties of varṇāśrama. SB 11.20.9 Or though he is the speaker of the rules of dharma, why did he perform acts contrary? By performing the rāsa dance and promoting the highest bhakti, he accomplished the dharma of attaining him alone. Touching the women who were most excellent by pure bhakti to him (para), his own women, was proper, to fulfill the desires of his devotees while ignoring all else, since the purpose of his avatāra was bhakti. Touching others’ wives is a fault. These were his women, the best (para), his wives.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)
Related verses
Concepts
VairagyaDharmaAvatara

When a careful guest finds the host's behavior puzzling, he does not whisper to his neighbors — he asks the host's elder. Parīkṣit, hearing what could trouble materialists in the audience, asks Śuka directly so that the answer is on record for all generations.

Vidura asking Maitreya

In SB Canto 3, Vidura — already a great devotee — asks Maitreya pointed questions about the Lord's pastimes that may puzzle ordinary persons. He is not in doubt himself; he asks for the future reader.

Gauḍīyas read Parīkṣit's question here in the same key: not personal confusion but compassionate dramaturgy. The doubt is staged so that the answer in vv.29-39 can stand as śāstric defense of rāsa-līlā for all time.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.28

↗
ఆప్తకామో యదుపతి: కృతవాన్వై జుగుప్సితమ్ । కిమభిప్రాయ ఏతన్న: శంశయం ఛిన్ధి సువ్రత ॥ ౨౮ ॥
āpta-kāmo yadu-patiḥ
[aapta-kaamo yadu-patih]
kṛtavān vai jugupsitam
[kritavaan vai jugupsitam]
kim-abhiprāya etan naḥ
[kim-abhipraaya etan nah]
śaṁśayaṁ chindhi su-vrata
[shamshayam chindhi su-vrata]
āpta - kāmaḥ — self-satisfied yadu - patiḥ — the master of the Yadu dynasty kṛtavān — has performed vai — certainly jugupsitam — that which is contemptible kim - abhiprāyaḥ — with what intent etat — this naḥ — our śaṁśayam — doubt chindhi — please cut su - vrata — O faithful upholder of vows .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
āpta-kāmo yadu-patiḥ
āpta - kāmaḥ
self-satisfied
yadu - patiḥ
the master of the Yadu dynasty
kṛtavān vai jugupsitam
kṛtavān
has performed
vai
certainly
jugupsitam
that which is contemptible
kim-abhiprāya etan naḥ
kim - abhiprāyaḥ
with what intent
etat
this
naḥ
our
śaṁśayaṁ chindhi su-vrata
śaṁśayam
doubt
chindhi
please cut
su - vrata
O faithful upholder of vows .
  • āpta-kāmaḥ — self-satisfied
    Āpta (attained) + kāma (desire). Synonym of satya-kāma (v.25), ātmārāma (v.19). Gauḍīyas: by emphasizing āpta-kāmaḥ in the very framing of the doubt, Parīkṣit shows he already half-knows the answer — the Lord cannot have acted from need.
  • jugupsitam — that which is contemptible
    Desiderative of √gup (to guard, hide). Literally 'that which one wishes to hide.' Gauḍīyas: the very word reveals the assumption being tested — only that which is shameful needs hiding. Vv.34-37 will show the rāsa needs no hiding because it is wholly pure.
  • su-vrata — O faithful upholder of vows
    Su (well) + vrata (vow). Parīkṣit addresses Śuka by his vrata-credentials precisely at this moment — only one rigorously fixed in dharma can adjudicate apparent transgressions of dharma. Gauḍīyas: the form of the address is itself an argument.
O faithful upholder of vows, please destroy our doubt by explaining to us what purpose the self-satisfied Lord of the Yadus had in mind when He behaved so contemptibly.

It is clear to the enlightened that these doubts will arise in the minds and hearts of persons unfamiliar with the transcendental pastimes of the Lord. Therefore since time immemorial great sages and enlightened kings like Parīkṣit Mahārāja have openly raised these questions to provide the authoritative answer for all posterity.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
O faithful upholder of vows, please destroy our doubt by explaining to us what purpose the self-satisfied Lord of the Yadus had in mind when He behaved so contemptibly.
Commentary

"If you argue that for the Supreme Lord there is no adharma, what would be his purpose in performing such abominable acts? One cannot answer that he does so to fulfill his desires, because his desires are already fulfilled (aptakamah)." "But in this avatara he must do these condemned activities." "Then how could he be the head of the Yadus who follow the highest dharma? This is not only my doubt but the doubt of many people. It is our (nah) doubt. That the lord, though he is apta kama and atma rama, enjoyed enthusiastically with the gopis, who were the very form prema and bliss, is a very deep concept. Not understanding, doubts will arise among people. Though you are deeply committed to proper conduct (suvrata), you have become extremely involved with the lilas involving such condemned conduct. From this also doubt arises."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

If he acts in this way, how can he be the leader of the Yadus who are the greatest followers of dharma? There is no other doubt. Parīkṣit says “we” to indicate many people in the assembly. The heart becomes disturbed by the fact that Kṛṣṇa was the crown jewel of good conduct and also the corrupter of scripture. O Śukadeva, fixed in brahmacārya (suvrata)! He acted contrary to your conduct. This conduct is condemned. Or, you are fixed in good conduct (suvrata) but if you cannot explain this, then good conduct that you and others follow will be destroyed. There is another opposite meaning. He is the leader of the devotees (yadu-patiḥ). To give mercy to devotees, he sometimes transgresses dharma. Did he do condemned acts (jugupsitam)? Never. He has done what is approved by the devotees. Why? He desired to spread his prema through the rāsa pastimes (āpta-kāmaḥ). By spreading prema, the highest result, he did not perform censured acts, but rather by the rāsa dance he satisfied all the devotees. There can be no doubt about this. Moving his folded hands, Parīkṣit asked Śukadeva to destroy the doubts of those assembled, including himself out of humility. He says destroy “generally (prāya)” since some present, the devotees who know the conclusions of scripture and were inundated with rasa had no doubts about the rāsa pastimes filled with prema. I ask for the benefit of the inattentive members of the assembly. This is not my doubt. Therefore cut the chains of their doubts so they no longer have fear (abhi), O Śukadeva, fixed in bhakti (suvrata)!

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)
Related verses
Concepts
DharmaAvataraAtma

A good doctor does not refuse to name the disease the family is afraid to mention. Parīkṣit names it: jugupsitam — contemptible. The directness is itself respect: he trusts Śuka to give the medicine without flinching.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.29

↗
శ్రీశుక ఉవాచ ధర్మవ్యతిక్రమో ద‍ృష్ట ఈశ్వరాణాం చ సాహసమ్ । తేజీయసాం న దోషాయ వహ్నే: సర్వభుజో యథా ॥ ౨౯ ॥
śrī-śuka uvāca
[shree-shuka uvaacha]
dharma-vyatikramo dṛṣṭa
[dharma-vyatikramo drishta]
īśvarāṇāṁ ca sāhasam
[eeshvaraanaam cha saahasam]
tejīyasāṁ na doṣāya
[tejeeyasaam na doshaaya]
vahneḥ sarva-bhujo yathā
[vahneh sarva-bhujo yathaa]
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca — Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said dharma - vyatikramaḥ — the transgression of religious or moral principles dṛṣṭaḥ — seen īśvarāṇām — of powerful controllers ca — even sāhasam — due to audacity tejīyasām — who are spiritually potent na — does not doṣāya — (lead) to any fault vahneḥ — of fire sarva — everything bhujaḥ — devouring yathā — as .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
śrī-śuka uvāca
śrī - śukaḥ uvāca
Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said
dharma-vyatikramo dṛṣṭa
dharma - vyatikramaḥ
the transgression of religious or moral principles
dṛṣṭaḥ
seen
īśvarāṇāṁ ca sāhasam
īśvarāṇām
of powerful controllers
ca
even
sāhasam
due to audacity
tejīyasāṁ na doṣāya
tejīyasām
who are spiritually potent
na
does not
doṣāya
(lead) to any fault
vahneḥ sarva-bhujo yathā
vahneḥ
of fire
sarva
everything
bhujaḥ
devouring
yathā
as .
  • dharma-vyatikramaḥ — the transgression of religious principles
    Dharma + vi-ati-krama (going beyond). The technical Sanskrit term for apparent moral breach. Gauḍīyas: Śuka begins by accepting the descriptor in appearance, then dissolves it by ontology — these acts only look like vyatikrama from outside the rasa.
  • īśvarāṇām — of powerful controllers
    Plural of īśvara. The category Śuka uses to bridge — first empowered controllers (vv.29-32), then the supreme controller (v.33). Prabhupāda's standing translation: 'controller.' Gauḍīyas: īśvara is one who can actually make things happen; therefore not bound by the laws he himself sustains.
  • tejīyasām — who are spiritually potent
    Comparative of tejasvin (potent, fiery). The fire-analogy hidden in the very adjective: tejas = fire/potency. Gauḍīyas: only those of high tejas have the converting power; the analogy is not arbitrary but etymological.
  • vahneḥ sarva-bhujaḥ — of fire, the devourer of everything
    Vahni (fire) + sarva-bhuj (all-devouring). The classical fire-simile for sat-tva. Gauḍīyas: the simile is twofold — fire transforms and is not transformed. So Bhagavān, who is sat-cit-ānanda fire, transforms every contact without alteration to Himself.
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: The status of powerful controllers is not harmed by any apparently audacious transgression of morality we may see in them, for they are just like fire, which devours everything fed into it and remains unpolluted.

Great, potent personalities are not ruined by an apparent transgression of moral principles. Śrīdhara Svāmī mentions the examples of Brahmā, Indra, Soma, Viśvāmitra and others. A fire devours all that is fed into it but the fire does not change its nature. Similarly, a great personality does not fall from his position by an irregularity in behavior. In the following verse, however, Śukadeva Gosvāmī makes it clear that if we try to imitate the great personalities ruling the universe, the result will be catastrophic.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: The status of powerful controllers is not harmed by any apparently audacious transgression of morality we may see in them, for they are just like fire, which devours everything fed into it and remains unpolluted.
Commentary

Though the demigods commit adharma, they do not receive the reactions for that. What then to speak of the Supreme Lord? In this verse Sukadeva answers Pariksit’s first question in six verses. Though personalities such as Rudra (isvaranam) commit adharama (dharma vyatikramah) out of rashness(sahasa), they do not need to atone for those acts.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

In seven verses, out of affection which is his nature, or out of affection for his disciple, Śukadeva rejects conclusions other than those presented by Parīkṣit through hidden meaning, while rejecting Parīkṣit’s apparent words of criticism. One sees acts of adharma in persons who are not dependent on dharma (īśvarānām) such as Brahmā being attracted to his daughter, done without fear (sāhasam), such as Bṛhaspati approaching the wife of Utathya (his elder brother). There is no fault in these powerful beings. An example is given. The fire burns everything but does not become impure.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Atma Nigraha (Self-control)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma

Throw anything into fire — dry wood, wet leaves, even waste — and the fire is not soiled; it converts. So Bhagavān and His potent servants pass through every kind of action without contamination, because their nature is transformative, not absorptive.

Viśvāmitra and Menakā

Śrīdhara Svāmī, in his Bhāgavata commentary, cites Brahmā, Indra, Soma, Viśvāmitra and others as examples of īśvaras who 'transgressed' without falling. Viśvāmitra's child with Menakā is the standard test-case — yet his sage-status is intact in śāstra.

Gauḍīyas use this gradient: even empowered servants do not fall; how then could the Empowerer Himself fall? The fire-analogy is the bridge — vv.30-33 will walk across it.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.30

↗
నైతత్ సమాచరేజ్జాతు మనసాపి హ్యనీశ్వర: । వినశ్యత్యాచరన్ మౌఢ్యాద్యథారుద్రోఽబ్ధిజం విషమ్ ॥ ౩౦ ॥
naitat samācarej jātu
[naitat samaacharej jaatu]
manasāpi hy anīśvaraḥ
[manasaapi hy aneeshvarah]
vinaśyaty ācaran mauḍhyād
[vinashyaty aacharan maudhyaad]
yathārudro ’bdhi-jaṁ viṣam
[yathaarudro ’bdhi-jam visham]
na — not etat — this samācaret — should perform jātu — ever manasā — with the mind api — even hi — certainly anīśvaraḥ — one who is not a controller vinaśyati — he is destroyed ācaran — acting mauḍhyāt — out of foolishness yathā — as arudraḥ — one who is not Lord Rudra abdhijam — generated from the ocean viṣam — poison .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
naitat samācarej jātu
na
not
etat
this
samācaret
should perform
jātu
ever
manasāpi hy anīśvaraḥ
manasā
with the mind
api
even
vinaśyaty ācaran mauḍhyād
yathārudro ’bdhi-jaṁ viṣam
hi
certainly
anīśvaraḥ
one who is not a controller
vinaśyati
he is destroyed
ācaran
acting
mauḍhyāt
out of foolishness
yathā
as
arudraḥ
one who is not Lord Rudra
abdhijam
generated from the ocean
viṣam
poison .
  • anīśvaraḥ — one who is not a controller
    An (not) + īśvara. The technical opposite of v.29's īśvarāṇām. Gauḍīyas: this single antithesis is the chapter's pastoral pivot — by ontology not by moralism, you are anīśvara, so do not imitate.
  • mauḍhyāt — out of foolishness
    Mauḍhya = bewilderment, stupidity. From √muh (to be deluded). The same root as moha. Gauḍīyas: imitation is not boldness but mauḍhya — confusion about one's own status. Bhakti begins with knowing one is not Bhagavān.
  • arudraḥ abdhijam viṣam — non-Rudra (drinking) the poison generated from the ocean
    Sub-compound from contiguous synonyms. The Sāgara-manthana frame: only Śiva could drink the hālāhala. Gauḍīyas: the analogy is doctrinally precise — only īśvara handles what destroys anīśvara.
  • vinaśyati — he is destroyed
    Vi + √naś (to perish). Total destruction. Gauḍīyas: Śuka does not soften — the consequence of imitation is vināśa, not mere reprimand. The strong verb is the chapter's safeguard against sahajiyā readings.
One who is not a great controller should never imitate the behavior of ruling personalities, even mentally. If out of foolishness an ordinary person does imitate such behavior, he will simply destroy himself, just as a person who is not Rudra would destroy himself if he tried to drink an ocean of poison.

Lord Śiva, or Rudra, once drank an ocean of poison, and the result was that an attractive blue mark appeared on his neck. But if we were to drink even a drop of such poison, we would die immediately. Just as we should not imitate this pastime of Śiva’s, we should not imitate Lord Kṛṣṇa’s activities with the gopīs. We should clearly understand that while Lord Kṛṣṇa certainly descends to demonstrate religious principles, He also descends to demonstrate that He is God and we are not. That also must be demonstrated. The Lord enjoys with His internal potency and thus attracts us to the spiritual platform. We should not try to imitate Kṛṣṇa, for we will suffer severely.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
One who is not a great controller should never imitate the behavior of ruling personalities, even mentally. If out of foolishness an ordinary person does imitate such behavior, he will simply destroy himself, just as a person who is not Rudra would destroy himself if he tried to drink an ocean of poison.
Commentary

The objection would be: "If the devatas commit adharma then others, following the principle of whatever great men do others will follow, will also commit acts of adharma." The answer is: "The lowly jiva, seeing the acts of the devas, should not even think of committing sinful acts. Doing so brings their destruction, just as any person other than Siva who attempts to drink halahala poison will immediately die. On the other hand, when Siva drinks the poison, he becomes more beautiful with a blue throat."

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

But this is not so for others. One should not at all perform acts that transgress dharma which these powerful beings perform. The prefix sam in samācaret indicates forbiddance. One should not do at all, at any time (jātu), not even in the mind (manasā), what to speak of using words or performing the act! This is certain (hi). One is destroyed completely (vi—naśyati), with suffering in this life and the next, if one acts in this because of not knowing that one is not qualified with the powers of the great īśvaras. An example is given concerning foolishness as a cause in eating. If one were not foolish, one would not try to consume the poisonous ocean. One will immediately die from the intense poison of the kālakuṭa. Śiva however does not die but rather attains glory by showing his special power. Thus Śiva is famous for his blue throat.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma

Lord Śiva drank an ocean of poison and got only a blue throat — beautiful. If you or I drink one drop, we die. The same act has opposite outcomes because the actors are ontologically different. Imitating Kṛṣṇa's līlā is drinking the ocean while being a mortal — fatal foolishness, not advanced devotion.

Sahajiyās and the fatal imitation

The sahajiyā schools attempt to enact rāsa-līlā among themselves — taking the gopīs as model for human sexual practice. Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura and Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī repeatedly warned: this is precisely the foolishness v.30 names. The result is not advanced bhakti but spiritual death.

Gauḍīyas treat this verse as the standing red line: rāsa is for hearing, never for imitating. Read it; do not perform it. The Lord shows that He is God and we are not — that too is part of the pastime's mercy.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.31

↗
ఈశ్వరాణాం వచ: సత్యం తథైవాచరితం క్‍వచిత్ । తేషాం యత్ స్వవచోయుక్తం బుద్ధిమాంస్తత్ సమాచరేత్ ॥ ౩౧ ॥
īśvarāṇāṁ vacaḥ satyaṁ
[eeshvaraanaam vachah satyam]
tathaivācaritaṁ kvacit
[tathaivaacharitam kvachit]
teṣāṁ yat sva-vaco-yuktaṁ
[teshaam yat sva-vacho-yuktam]
buddhimāṁs tat samācaret
[buddhimaams tat samaacharet]
īśvarānām — of the Lord’s empowered servants vacaḥ — the words satyam — true tathā eva — also ācaritam — what they do kvacit — sometimes teṣām — of them yat — which sva - vacaḥ — with their own words yuktam — in agreement buddhi - mān — one who is intelligent tat — that samācaret — should perform .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
īśvarāṇāṁ vacaḥ satyaṁ
īśvarānām
of the Lord’s empowered servants
vacaḥ
the words
satyam
true
tathaivācaritaṁ kvacit
tathā eva
also
ācaritam
what they do
kvacit
sometimes
teṣāṁ yat sva-vaco-yuktaṁ
teṣām
of them
yat
which
sva - vacaḥ
with their own words
yuktam
in agreement
buddhimāṁs tat samācaret
buddhi - mān
one who is intelligent
tat
that
samācaret
should perform .
  • īśvarānām vacaḥ satyam — the words of the empowered controllers are true
    Compound from contiguous synonyms (note: source spells with regular n here, distinct from īśvarāṇām elsewhere). Vacas (word) + satya (true). Gauḍīyas: the words first, the deeds second. We obey the teaching, not the act. Bhaktisiddhānta: śikṣā is the safe handle on a guru, not anukaraṇa (imitation).
  • ācaritam kvacit — what they do sometimes
    Kvacit (sometimes) — the qualifier is everything. Their actions are sometimes exemplary, sometimes mysterious. Gauḍīyas: only when the deed clearly matches the teaching is the deed to be followed. The grammar is the safeguard.
  • buddhi-mān — one who is intelligent
    Buddhi (intellect) + mat (possessing). Discrimination is the prerequisite. Gauḍīyas: bhakti requires buddhi to know what to imitate and what to merely revere. Blind imitation is not bhakti, it is foolishness named in v.30.
The statements of the Lord’s empowered servants are always true, and the acts they perform are exemplary when consistent with those statements. Therefore one who is intelligent should carry out their instructions.

The word īśvara is usually defined in Sanskrit dictionaries as “lord, master, ruler,” and also as “capable, potent to perform.” Śrīla Prabhupāda often translated the word īśvara as “controller,” which brilliantly synthesizes the two fundamental concepts of īśvara, namely a master or ruler and a capable or potent person. A master may be incompetent, but a controller is a master or lord who in fact makes things happen. The parameśvara, the supreme īśvara, the supreme controller, is of course God, Kṛṣṇa, the cause of all causes. Although people in general, especially in the Western countries, are not aware of the fact, powerful personalities control our universe. The modern, impersonal concept of the universe depicts an almost totally lifeless cosmos in which the earth floats meaninglessly. Thus we are left with the dubious “ultimate purpose” of preserving and reproducing our genetic code, which has its own “ultimate purpose” of adding another link to the meaningless chain of events by again reproducing itself. In contrast to this sterile, meaningless world concocted by ignorant materialists, the actual universe is full of life — personal life — and in fact full of God, who pervades and supports all that exists. The essence of reality is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His personal relationship with the innumerable living beings, of whom we are samples. Some of the living beings are trapped in the illusion of materialism, or identification with the material body, while others are liberated, aware of their eternal, spiritual nature. A third class comprises those progressing in self-realization from the materialistic state of ignorance to the enlightened state of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Reality is ultimately personal and divine, and therefore it is not surprising that, as the Vedic literature reveals to us, our universe and other universes are managed by great personalities, just as our city, state and country are managed by empowered personalities. When we democratically award a particular politician the right to govern, we vote for him because he has exhibited something we call “leadership” or “ability.” We think, “He’ll get the job done.” In other words, it is only after an individual acquires the power to govern that we vote for him; our vote does not make him a leader but rather recognizes a power in him coming from some other source. Thus, as Lord Kṛṣṇa explains at the end of the Tenth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gītā, any living being exhibiting an extraordinary power, ability or authority must have been empowered by the Lord Himself or by the Lord’s energy. Those directly empowered by the Lord are devoted to Him, and thus their power and influence spread goodness throughout the world, whereas those who are empowered by the Lord’s illusory potency are in an indirect relationship with Kṛṣṇa because they do not directly reflect His will. Of course, they do reflect His will indirectly, since it is by Kṛṣṇa’s arrangement that the laws of nature act upon ignorant living beings, gradually persuading them, through their journey of many lifetimes, to surrender to the Supreme Lord. Thus as politicians create wars, false hopes and innumerable passionate schemes for the materialistic persons who follow them, the politicians are indirectly carrying out the Lord’s program of allowing the conditioned souls to experience the bitter fruit of godlessness. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura has translated the word īśvarāṇām as “those who have become powerful through knowledge and austerity.” As one understands the nature and will of God and makes the personal sacrifice required to achieve excellence in spiritual life, one becomes empowered by the Supreme Lord to represent His will, which one has intelligently recognized and accepted. The Supreme Personality of Godhead kindly descends to earth to show a vivid example of religious behavior. As Lord Kṛṣṇa states in the Bhagavad-gītā (3.24) , “If I did not execute standard duties, the whole world would be misled and in fact destroyed.” Thus the Lord showed, in His different incarnations, how to act properly in this world. A good example is Lord Rāmacandra, who behaved wonderfully as the son of King Daśaratha. But when Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself descends, He also demonstrates the ultimate religious principle, namely that the Supreme Lord is beyond all other living beings and that no one can imitate His supreme position. This foremost of all religious principles — that the Lord is unique, without equal or superior — was clearly demonstrated in Lord Kṛṣṇa’s apparently immoral pastimes with the gopīs. No one can imitate these activities without incurring dire consequences, as explained here by Śukadeva Gosvāmī. One who thinks that Lord Kṛṣṇa is an ordinary living being subjected to lust, or who accepts His rāsa dance as admirable and tries to imitate it, will certainly be vanquished, as described in text 30 of this chapter. Finally, a distinction must be made between the Lord and His empowered servants. An empowered servant of the Lord, as in the case of Brahmā, may experience a remnant of reactions to previous activities, according to the law of karma. But the Lord is eternally free from any entanglement in the laws of karma. He is on a unique platform.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The statements of the Lord's empowered servants are always true, and the acts they perform are exemplary when consistent with those statements. Therefore one who is intelligent should carry out their instructions.
Commentary

"Then in what circumstances should the rule that whatever the great man does others should follow apply?" "The instructions of the devas or great personalities are always auspicious for the devotees to follow. When the Lord performs pastimes as Rama, one should follow his instructions. One should perform only those acts which do not contradict the orders given by the devas or great persons. But even those instructions should be approved by scriptures. Then one can act, otherwise not. The intelligent person will conduct himself in this way. Krsna gave the order "Kill Asvatthama, who has killed your small children, in the night." (sb1.7.35) But Arjuna did not follow the instructions of Krsna to kill Asvatthama. Krsna has also instructed that one should not kill a brahmana even if he is sinful. Another instruction is that one should kill a person armed to kill others. Asvatthama was still a brahmana, and he was not armed to kill. Therefore he should not be killed. That was the opinion of Krsna in the form of scripture. Therefore Krsna’s order to Arjuna was simply a test of his religious principles.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

One should accept orders of īśvaras as authoritative (satyam). One should follow the acts that they perform which are not contrary to their instructions. That instruction becomes stronger because of the īśvara’s similar conduct. A person should deliberate on this (buddhimān) and then act. Otherwise he is unintelligent.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Satya

A king's announcer says what the king says, and what he does fits what he says. Follow his words when his deeds and words coincide — that rule keeps the kingdom orderly. Empowered servants of the Lord are like that: imitate their teachings, especially when their lives match.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.32

↗
కుశలాచరితేనైషామిహ స్వార్థో న విద్యతే । విపర్యయేణ వానర్థో నిరహఙ్కారిణాం ప్రభో ॥ ౩౨ ॥
kuśalācaritenaiṣām
[kushalaacharitenaishaam]
iha svārtho na vidyate
[iha svaartho na vidyate]
viparyayeṇa vānartho
[viparyayena vaanartho]
nirahaṅkāriṇāṁ prabho
[nirahankaarinaam prabho]
kuśala — pious ācaritena — by activity eṣām — for them iha — in this world sva - arthaḥ — selfish benefit na vidyate — does not accrue viparyayeṇa — by the opposite vā — or anarthaḥ — undesirable reactions nirahaṅkāriṇām — who are free from false ego prabho — my dear sir .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kuśalācaritenaiṣām
kuśala
pious
ācaritena
by activity
eṣām
for them
iha svārtho na vidyate
iha
in this world
sva - arthaḥ
selfish benefit
na vidyate
does not accrue
viparyayeṇa
by the opposite
viparyayeṇa vānartho
vā
or
anarthaḥ
undesirable reactions
nirahaṅkāriṇāṁ prabho
nirahaṅkāriṇām
who are free from false ego
prabho
my dear sir .
  • nirahaṅkāriṇām — of those who are free from false ego
    Nis (without) + ahaṅkāra (false ego) + in (possessor). The deepest reason given in this section: deeds bind only the ego that claims them. Gauḍīyas: Bhagavān has no ahaṅkāra at all; His īśvaras, by His grace, have surrendered it. Hence no anartha-bondage.
  • sva-arthaḥ — selfish benefit
    Sva (own) + artha (purpose). Selfish purpose. Gauḍīyas: even the īśvara's good deeds do not accrue 'merit' to him — there is no separate self to merit accrues to. This is the principle, not a permission slip.
  • anarthaḥ — undesirable reactions
    An (not) + artha (purpose) — here in the sense 'damage, harm, evil result.' Gauḍīya technical term: anartha = the unwanted accumulations on the soul. Free from ego = free from anartha-formation. The verse defines the goal of all sādhana incidentally.
My dear Prabhu, when these great persons who are free from false ego act piously in this world, they have no selfish motives to fulfill, and even when they act in apparent contradiction to the laws of piety, they are not subject to sinful reactions.
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
My dear Prabhu, when these great persons who are free from false ego act piously in this world, they have no selfish motives to fulfill, and even when they act in apparent contradiction to the laws of piety, they are not subject to sinful reactions.
Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Another version has iha cārtho na vidyate: there is not gain for the self in this world or the next (ca). The word vā indicates the same sentence structure as the previous statement. When they act in a contrary manner still there is no fault (the negative is understood). They are devoid of ahaṅkāra, with no contamination by the act. You are capable of understanding (prabho). Or, you are also in the category of īśvara. O lord (prabho)!

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Karuna (Kindness / Compassion)Tyaga (Renunciation / Letting Go)
Related verses

A person without ego acts from love; he gains nothing from pious deeds, loses nothing from acts that would damage others. The self he might injure or aggrandize has been dissolved already. So with the īśvaras whose ahaṅkāra has burned away — the categories of merit and demerit slide off them.

Bhīṣma on the bed of arrows

Bhīṣma fought for the wrong side, killed his own grandsons, kept dharma's most painful vows. Yet on the bed of arrows he received Kṛṣṇa's full darśana and his Bhīṣma-stuti became canonical scripture. His apparent ill-deeds did not bind him because his ahaṅkāra was given to Kṛṣṇa long before.

Gauḍīyas use Bhīṣma as the standard exemplar of v.32: nirahaṅkāra makes deeds non-binding. It is not that the īśvara is permitted to sin; it is that the ego in which sin lodges is already absent.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.33

↗
కిముతాఖిలసత్త్వానాం తిర్యఙ్‌మర్త్యదివౌకసామ్ । ఈశితుశ్చేశితవ్యానాం కుశలాకుశలాన్వయ: ॥ ౩౩ ॥
kim utākhila-sattvānāṁ
[kim utaakhila-sattvaanaam]
tiryaṅ-martya-divaukasām
[tiryan-martya-divaukasaam]
īśituś ceśitavyānāṁ
[eeshitush cheshitavyaanaam]
kuśalākuśalānvayaḥ
[kushalaakushalaanvayah]
kim uta — what to speak then akhila — of all sattvānām — created beings tiryak — animals martya — humans diva - okasām — and inhabitants of heaven īśituḥ — for the controller ca — and īśitavyānām — of those who are controlled kuśala — with piety akuśala — and impiety anvayaḥ — causal connection .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
kim utākhila-sattvānāṁ
kim uta
what to speak then
akhila
of all
sattvānām
created beings
tiryaṅ-martya-divaukasām
tiryak
animals
martya
humans
diva - okasām
and inhabitants of heaven
īśituś ceśitavyānāṁ
īśituḥ
for the controller
ca
and
īśitavyānām
of those who are controlled
kuśalākuśalānvayaḥ
kuśala
with piety
akuśala
and impiety
anvayaḥ
causal connection .
  • akhila-sattvānām — of all created beings
    Akhila (entire) + sattva (being). Universal scope. Gauḍīyas: by widening to akhila Śuka shows the absurdity of subjecting the Lord of all to one sub-rule from one small sphere of His creation.
  • īśituḥ — of the controller
    Genitive of īśitṛ (one who controls), from √īś. The pinnacle of vv.29-33's escalation: empowered servants (vv.29-32) are not bound; how much less the Controller. Gauḍīyas: this is the a fortiori argument — kim uta.
  • kuśala-akuśala-anvayaḥ — causal connection with piety and impiety
    Sub-compound. Anvaya = connection. Gauḍīyas: the very category 'connection with piety/impiety' presupposes a being inside the system. The īśitṛ is outside the system He maintains; the question does not apply to Him.
  • kim uta — what to speak then
    Standard Sanskrit a fortiori connector ('how much more so'). Gauḍīyas: this little particle does the chapter's logical work — having established the lesser case (īśvaras' freedom), it transfers, with intensification, to the greater (the Supreme īśvara).
How, then, could the Lord of all created beings — animals, men and demigods — have any connection with the piety and impiety that affect His subject creatures?

As explained in text 32, even great personalities empowered by the Lord are free from the laws of karma. Then what to speak of the Lord Himself. After all, the law of karma is created by Him and is an expression of His omnipotent will. Therefore His activities, which He performs out of His own pure goodness, are never subject to criticism by ordinary living beings.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
How, then, could the Lord of all created beings—animals, men and demigods—have any connection with the piety and impiety that affect His subject creatures?
Commentary

As the devatas are not at fault for trespassing dharma, then what to speak of Krsna?

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

If this is so for these īśvaras, and they are devoid of fault since they are without ahaṅkāra, then what fault can there be in the Lord who has appeared to benefit these īśvaras? This is expressed with kaimutika-nyāya. Kṛṣṇa is the Lord of all beings in tamas, rajas and sattva (animals, humans and devatās), who by their nature are to be controlled. He is the Lord of even liberated souls, since they are all dependent on the Lord (īśītavyānām). The word ca means tu to show difference. How could the Lord have connection with piety and impiety of these controlled beings? It does not exist. This is understood from the previous verse (na vidyate). He has no restrictions since he is the controller of all others. He is indeed the Supreme Lord. Kim uta means “excessively, strong, well” according to Amara-koṣa.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Brahmacharya (Self-discipline / Restraint)
Related verses
Concepts
TamasDharma

A judge who wrote the law-book cannot be tried by it; an author is not a character within his own novel. Kṛṣṇa is the source of every causal connection between piety and impiety — He is no node within the network, but the One who lays it down.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.34

↗
యత్పాదపఙ్కజపరాగనిషేవతృప్తా యోగప్రభావవిధుతాఖిలకర్మబన్ధా: । స్వైరం చరన్తి మునయోఽపి న నహ్యమానా- స్తస్యేచ్ఛయాత్తవపుష: కుత ఏవ బన్ధ: ॥ ౩౪ ॥
yat-pāda-paṅkaja-parāga-niṣeva-tṛptā
[yat-paada-pankaja-paraaga-nisheva-triptaa]
yoga-prabhāva-vidhutākhila-karma-bandhāḥ
[yoga-prabhaava-vidhutaakhila-karma-bandhaah]
svairaṁ caranti munayo ’pi na nahyamānās
[svairam charanti munayo ’pi na nahyamaanaas]
tasyecchayātta-vapuṣaḥ kuta eva bandhaḥ
[tasyechchayaatta-vapushah kuta eva bandhah]
yat — whose pāda - paṅkaja — of the lotus feet parāga — of the dust niṣeva — by the service tṛptāḥ — satisfied yoga - prabhāva — by the power of yoga vidhuta — washed away akhila — all karma — of fruitive activity bandhāḥ — whose bondage svairam — freely caranti — they act munayaḥ — wise sages api — also na — never nahyamānāḥ — becoming bound up tasya — of Him icchayā — by His desire ātta — accepted vapuṣaḥ — transcendental bodies kutaḥ — where eva — indeed bandhaḥ — bondage .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
yat-pāda-paṅkaja-parāga-niṣeva-tṛptā
yat
whose
pāda - paṅkaja
of the lotus feet
parāga
of the dust
niṣeva
by the service
tṛptāḥ
satisfied
yoga-prabhāva-vidhutākhila-karma-bandhāḥ
yoga - prabhāva
by the power of yoga
vidhuta
washed away
akhila
all
karma
of fruitive activity
bandhāḥ
whose bondage
svairaṁ caranti munayo ’pi na nahyamānās
svairam
freely
caranti
they act
munayaḥ
wise sages
tasyecchayātta-vapuṣaḥ kuta eva bandhaḥ
api
also
na
never
nahyamānāḥ
becoming bound up
tasya
of Him
icchayā
by His desire
ātta
accepted
vapuṣaḥ
transcendental bodies
kutaḥ
where
eva
indeed
bandhaḥ
bondage .
  • yat-pāda-paṅkaja-parāga-niṣeva-tṛptāḥ — satisfied by serving the dust of His lotus feet
    Long sub-compound from synonyms. Pāda-paṅkaja (lotus feet) + parāga (dust) + niṣevā (service). The Gauḍīya master-image: not the feet themselves but the dust of the feet — the lowest part of the lowest part. Caitanya-mahāprabhu: tomāra caraṇa-renu — even the dust is the goal.
  • yoga-prabhāva-vidhuta-akhila-karma-bandhāḥ — whose bondage of fruitive activity is washed away by the power of yoga
    Long sub-compound. Yoga-prabhāva (yogic power) + vidhuta (shaken off) + karma-bandha (karmic bondage). The bhakti and jñāna paths are both named — both produce unbound persons. Gauḍīyas: both are derivative; the Lord's own freedom is original.
  • icchayā ātta-vapuṣaḥ — of Him who accepts transcendental bodies by His desire
    Sub-compound. Icchā (desire/will) + ātta (accepted) + vapus (body). The crucial line: His bodies are willed, not karma-imposed. Gauḍīyas: this verse alone refutes any avatāra-vāda that subjects the Lord to material descent. He chooses each body.
  • kutaḥ eva bandhaḥ — where indeed bondage?
    Kutaḥ (whence) + eva (indeed) + bandha (bondage). Rhetorical climax. Gauḍīyas: the chapter's tightest single line. The question is not answered with 'no bondage' but with the impossibility of the question — the very category does not apply.
Material activities never entangle the devotees of the Supreme Lord, who are fully satisfied by serving the dust of His lotus feet. Nor do material activities entangle those intelligent sages who have freed themselves from the bondage of all fruitive reactions by the power of yoga. So how could there be any question of bondage for the Lord Himself, who assumes His transcendental forms according to His own sweet will?
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Material activities never entangle the devotees of the Supreme Lord, who are fully satisfied by serving the dust of His lotus feet. Nor do material activities entangle those intelligent sages who have freed themselves from the bondage of all fruitive reactions by the power of yoga. So how could there be any question of bondage for the Lord Himself, who assumes His transcendental forms according to His own sweet will?
Commentary

Even the devotees of the Lord are not bound by dharma and adharma. The devotees of the Lord, satisfied with serving exclusively the dust of his lotus feet, by the power of bhakti yoga (yoga), become liberated from the bondage of karma, and wander about freely. What is the question of bondage for the Lord of those devotees, who accepted the bodies of others wives by his unrestricted free will (iccayatta vapusah)?

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The point is made clear by another kaimutya. Yat means yasya (whose) and is connected with tasya in the last line. How can there be bondage for the Lord (tasya) who accepts a body by his will, whose (yasya) lotus feet satisfy devotees who constantly serve (ni--ṣeva) the particles of beauty (parāga) from those feet though meditation. Tṛptā means their intelligence does not wander anywhere else: they are full of prema. By the power of his (yasya) bhakti-yoga, the sages, free of all material bondage, wander about at their will, and though doing prescribed or unprescribed actions, are not bound up. Therefore, how can the Lord be bound up? Not at all. Having shown the kaimutya, from the particular nature of the description, his absence of bondage is shown. He brings his body into the material world by his own will, not under the control of karma like the jīvas. Therefore the Lord sometimes transgresses dharma without faults. An example is defeating Durvāsā to give mercy to his special devotee Ambarīṣa.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The devotees serve particles of beauty (pollen) emanating from the Lord’s lotus feet. This shows their special bhakti with humility in serving. Niseva indicates constant service, by their nature. They are attached to such service. Or parāga indicates service at a distance and niseva means a little service. They serve without fear, proudly (dṛptāḥ in some versions) or completely satisfied (tṛptāḥ), even doing a little service at a distance. They do their activities with regard for rules or prohibitions, at their will because they are not bound by those rules since they are not attached to them (nahyamānāḥ). Even (api) the sages destroy the bondage of karma accrued for millions of births by the power of aṣṭāṅga-yoga or jṣāṇa in samādhi. Api indicates the lesser status of yogīs compared to devotees. They are proud (dṛptāḥ) of their achievement. The Lord has a body which he manifests (ātta) by his will (icchayā). He is supremely independent. Or he manifests his body with a desire to distribute his prema-bhakti. Thus it is suitable that he also does not respect the rules and prohibitions. Or he manifests his body as an avatāra such as Matsya or Kūrma by desire of the devotees. This shows his supreme power. What then is the question of his being bound up? There is no bondage at all. Or even the sages destroy karma by the power of bhakti-yoga (yoga). Then what to speak of the devotees who destroy karma from the very beginning of their practice? Or the devotees destroy karmas. And even the yogīs absorbed in actions destroy karmas. There are three types of people. There are sages who are householders, engaged in karmas. There are jṣānīs who wander freely of two types: those who practice yoga and those who practice karma (those described in the present interpretation). The last is the lowest in status. Even this person wanders freely. What to speak of all the devotees being free, because of being dear to the Lord? The example is given to destroy Parīkṣit’s doubt.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)
Related verses
Concepts
DharmaAvatara

Even the great sages, freed by yoga, move freely without binding — like birds whose chains have been cut and who now fly without thought of the cage. If they are unbound, how could He who is the source of every freedom be bound? The Lord's body is His will, not His karma.

Nine Yogendras roaming free

The Nava-yogendras of SB Canto 11 — born of Ṛṣabhadeva — roam the worlds as paramahaṁsas, unconditioned by karma, yet acting in apparent ways. They eat, walk, speak, but no āśraya of bondage exists in them.

Gauḍīyas read 10.33.34 in their light: if these jīva-mukta sages have no karma-bandha, the Bhagavān whose icchā is the cause of their freedom is a fortiori free. The svairam caranti munayaḥ of this verse is their portrait.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.35

↗
గోపీనాం తత్పతీనాం చ సర్వేషామేవ దేహినామ్ । యోఽన్తశ్చరతి సోఽధ్యక్ష: క్రీడనేనేహ దేహభాక్ ॥ ౩౫ ॥
gopīnāṁ tat-patīnāṁ ca
[gopeenaam tat-pateenaam cha]
sarveṣām eva dehinām
[sarveshaam eva dehinaam]
yo ’ntaś carati so ’dhyakṣaḥ
[yo ’ntash charati so ’dhyakshah]
krīḍaneneha deha-bhāk
[kreedaneneha deha-bhaak]
gopīnām — of the gopīs tat - patīnām — of their husbands ca — and sarveṣām — of all eva — indeed dehinām — embodied living beings yaḥ — who antaḥ — within carati — lives saḥ — He adhyakṣaḥ — the overseeing witness krīḍanena — for sport iha — in this world deha — His form bhāk — assuming .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
gopīnāṁ tat-patīnāṁ ca
gopīnām
of the gopīs
tat - patīnām
of their husbands
ca
and
sarveṣām eva dehinām
sarveṣām
of all
eva
indeed
dehinām
embodied living beings
yo ’ntaś carati so ’dhyakṣaḥ
yaḥ
who
krīḍaneneha deha-bhāk
antaḥ
within
carati
lives
saḥ
He
adhyakṣaḥ
the overseeing witness
krīḍanena
for sport
iha
in this world
deha
His form
bhāk
assuming .
  • antaḥ carati — lives within
    Antar (within) + √car (to move, dwell). The antaryāmin doctrine in two words. Gauḍīyas: Kṛṣṇa as Paramātmā is the indweller of every embodied being — gopī, husband, and beast. The rāsa is not a movement across persons but within His own ontological field.
  • adhyakṣaḥ — the overseeing witness
    Adhi (over) + akṣa (eye). The transcendent witness. Gauḍīyas: the same epithet Gītā 9.10 (mayādhyakṣeṇa prakṛtiḥ). Witnessing is the prior relation; sporting is its overflow, not its violation.
  • krīḍanena iha deha-bhāk — assuming a form here for sport
    Krīḍana (sport) + iha (here) + deha-bhāk (form-bearing). Three small words: His body in this world is sport-borne, not karma-borne. Gauḍīyas: the same teaching as v.34's icchayā-ātta-vapuṣaḥ, now applied to the rāsa specifically.
He who lives as the overseeing witness within the gopīs and their husbands, and indeed within all embodied living beings, assumes forms in this world to enjoy transcendental pastimes.

We certainly do not assume our bodies to enjoy transcendental pastimes, as the Lord does. We eternal souls have accepted material bodies by force because of our foolish attempt to enjoy this material world. The Lord’s forms are all eternal, spiritual existence and cannot be reasonably equated with our temporary flesh. Since Lord Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Lord dwelling within the gopīs, their so-called husbands and all other living beings, what possible sin could there be on His part if He embraces some of the beings He Himself has created? What fault could there be if the Lord goes with the gopīs to a secret place, since He already dwells within the most secret part of every living being, the core of the heart?

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
He who lives as the overseeing witness within the gopīs and their husbands, and indeed within all embodied living beings, assumes forms in this world to enjoy transcendental pastimes.
Commentary

After considering that Krsna had no fault in embracing others wives, this verse points out that there is no one superior to Krsna who pervades everywhere. Where is the fault of embracing the gopis externally when he is constantly enjoying with them in their hearts? What is the fault of Krsna in seeing the external bodies of the gopis when he is seeing constantly their mind and intelligence (adhyaksa) which are internal? What is the fault of Krsna who served the bodies of the gopis (deha bhak) by various playful gestures such as wiping away their perspiration after the fatigue of rasa lila (kridanena)?

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Thus though the fault of the gopīs being others’ wives is rejected (the Lord is excused), the fault of being loose and illicit does not disappear for the gopīs. Thus they end up being condemned. Śukadeva, unable to tolerate this, refutes the idea that they were married to someone else in this verse. Śrīdhara Svāmī explains the verse. The Lord is the witness of intelligence, or the Paramātmā. There is no one “other” than him since he is everywhere. Thus who can be wives of “others?” “But the śruti says that Paramātmā is without form. Kṛṣṇa has a form. Is he not similar to us?” The word ca should be added after saḥ. This is the meaning eva in Śrīdhara’s commentary. This word however is not found in all versions. He alone accepts a body by his will (krīḍanena), not by karma. He performs his actions in his required place in his suitable body by his choice. Since being the antaryāmī does not depend on a form, he is said to be without form, though this is not actually true. kecit sva-dehāntar-hṛdayāvakāśe prādeśa-mātraṁ puruṣaṁ vasantam | catur-bhujaṁ kaṣja-rathāṅga-śaṅkha- gadā-dharaṁ dhāraṇayā smaranti || Some yogīs meditate upon the Paramātmā measuring one pradeśa, who is residing in the heart within the body, and who holds the lotus, wheel, conch and club in his four hands. SB 2.2.8 The Lord is not like us, who are controlled by karma without relationship with others. Another version has krīḍana-deha-bhak. Or, the Paramātmā with size of one pradeśa moves within all beings including the gopīs. He is the controller. gopyaḥ kim ācarad ayaṁ kuśalaṁ sma veṇur dāmodarādhara-sudhām api gopikānām My dear gopīs! What auspicious activities must the flute have performed to enjoy the nectar of Dāmodara’s lips independently and leave only a taste for us gopīs? SB 10.21.9 kātyāyani mahā-māye mahā-yoginy adhīśvari nanda-gopa-sutaṁ devi patiṁ me kuru te namaḥ iti mantraṁ japantyas tāḥ pūjāṁ cakruḥ kamārikāḥ Each of the young unmarried girls performed her worship while chanting the following mantra. “O goddess Kātyāyanī, O great potency of the Lord, O possessor of great mystic power and mighty controller of all, please make the son of Nanda Mahārāja my husband. I offer my obeisances unto you.” SB 10.22.4 api bata madhu-puryām ārya-putro ’dhunāste smarati sa pitṛ-gehān saumya bandhūṁś ca gopān kvacid api sa kathā naḥ kiṅkarīṇāṁ gṛṇīte bhujam aguru-sugandhaṁ mūrdhny adhāsyat kadā nu O Uddhava! It is indeed regrettable that Kṛṣṇa resides in Mathurā. Does he remember his father’s household affairs and his friends, the cowherd boys? O great soul! Does he ever talk about us, his maidservants? When will he lay on our heads his aguru-scented hand? SB 10.47.21 Kṛṣṇa acts as the controller of husband of the gopīs who had great possessive love. “Why does he not perform his pastimes as Paramātmā? Why does he have to use that form?” He partakes of an extraordinary body, and external form, for his pastimes (kṛīḍana-deha-bhāk). He takes shelter of that body eternally, not as the internal Paramātmā. In the other version the meaning is “he partakes of that body by his will (krīḍaṇena) with an externally manifested form (iha).” As for Paramātmā, there is the danger of overextension of the analogy in accepting others as his wives. Does he accept all women as his wives? That idea should be rejected. tvak-śmaśru-roma-nakha-keśa-pinaddham antar māṁsāsthi-rakta-kṛmi-viṭ-kapha-pitta-vātam jīvac-chavaṁ bhajati kānta-matir vimūḍhā yā te padābja-makarandam ajighratī strī A woman who fails to relish the fragrance of the honey of your lotus feet becomes totally befooled, and thus she accepts as her husband or lover a living corpse covered with skin, whiskers, nails, head-hair and body-hair and filled with flesh, bones, blood, parasites, feces, mucus, bile and air. SB 1-0.60.45 For the Lord who has a body of śuddha-sattva, which is purely spiritual, such actions would be condemned. Those material bodies are not attractive. But those who hear about his activities however become absorbed in Kṛṣṇa (see next verse). Thus the gopīs who were locked in their houses and had imperfect bodies gave up those bodies. One also should also consider how he associated with Kubjā and others. sā tadarju-samānāṅgī bṛhac-chroṇi-payodharā mukunda-sparśanāt sadyo babhūva pramadottamā Simply by Mukunda’s touch, Trivakrā was suddenly transformed into an exquisitely beautiful woman with straight, evenly proportioned limbs and large hips and breasts. SB 10.42.8 Just as Dhruva was transformed by the Lord’s, touch, or the touchstone changes iron to gold, Kubjā attained a body of the best women, suitable for the Lord. She became qualified for pastimes. But one should not consider the gopīs to be in this category. Kṛṣṇa became more beautiful because of these gopīs: tābhir vidhūta-śokābhir bhagavān acyuto vṛtaḥ vyarocatādhikaṁ tāta puruṣaḥ śaktibhir yathā Encircled by the gopīs, who were now relieved of all distress, Kṛṣṇa, perfect in himself, without fault, shone forth more splendidly than previously. My dear King, Kṛṣṇa thus appeared like the Lord encircled by his spiritual potencies. SB 10.32.10 The gopīs were superior to Lakṣmī, to the women of Svarga and to all other women. nāyaṁ śriyo ’ṅga u nitānta-rateḥ prasādaḥ svar-yoṣitāṁ nalina-gandha-rucāṁ kuto ’nyāḥ rāsotsave ’sya bhuja-daṇḍa-gṛhīta-kaṇṭha- labdhāśiṣāṁ ya udagād vraja-sundarīṇām The gopīs received benedictions from the Lord that neither Lakṣmīdevī nor the most beautiful dancers in the heavenly planets could attain. In the rāsa dance, the Lord showed his favor to the most fortunate gopīs by placing his arms on their shoulders and dancing with each of them individually. No one can compare with the gopīs, who received the causeless mercy of the Lord. SB 10.47.60 Kuto ’nyāḥ indicates criticism of all others. Since the gopīs are most outstanding, one must explain the present verse in another manner. He who moves among those who were gopīs, among those who thought they were their husbands, among all the cowherds, cows and others with bodies, who plays eternally through his sweet pastimes, who is visible in this world (adhyakṣaḥ), enjoys in a suitable manner (carati). The cause of his playing is explained. He reveals a body of a cowherd (deha-bhāk) who is inclined to play. jayati jana-nivāso devakī-janma-vādo yadu-vara-pariṣat svair dorbhir asyann adharmam sthira-cara-vṛjina-ghnaḥ su-smita-śrī-mukhena vraja-pura-vanitānāṁ vardhayan kāma-devam Kṛṣṇa lives eternally among the cowherd men and the Yādavas, and is conclusively both the son of Devakī and Yaśodā. He is the guide of the Yadu dynasty and the cowherd men, and with His mighty arms he kills everything inauspicious, in Vraja, Mathurā and Dvārakā. By His presence He destroys all things inauspicious for all living entities, moving and inert, and the suffering of separation of the inhabitants of Vraja and Dvārakā. His blissful smiling face always increases the desires of the gopīs of Vṛndāvana and women of Mathurā and Dvārakā. He remains eternally in this situation. SB 10.90.48 aho bhāgyam aho bhāgyaṁ nanda-gopa-vrajaukasām yan-mitraṁ paramānandaṁ pūrṇaṁ brahma sanātanam How greatly fortunate are Nanda Mahārāja, the cowherd men and all the other inhabitants of Vrajabhūmi! There is no limit to their good fortune, because Kṛṣṇa gave them prema, which is the highest bliss, eternal and complete. SB 10.14.32 yo’sau goṣu tiṣṭhati yo ‘sau gāḥ pālayati Kṛṣṇa dwells among the cows and protects the cows. Gopāla-tāpanī Upaniṣad Or, though visible in this world, he accepts the bodies of gopīs and others meant for his pastimes (deha-bhāk) and then plays. In the other version he accepts those bodies valued for play (krīḍaṇena). Because his pastimes are eternal, the gopīs are his eternal consorts. They have similar bodies to his. Out of joy Śukadeva clearly reveals their true forms, though in the pastimes in this world doubts arise by descriptions of relationships with other men by words like adhokṣaja-priyāh, bhagavat-riyāḥ and kṛṣṇa-vadhvaḥ. In Gopāla-tapanī Upaniṣad, Durvasā speaks to the gopīs. Ya ‘asau goṣu tiṣṭhati sa vo hi svāmī bhavati: he who dwells among the cows is your husband. In the aprakaṭa pastimes, there is no doubt that they are related only with the Lord. This is established by kaimutya. ānanda cinmaya rasa pratibhāvitābhis tābhir ya eva nija rūpatayā kalābhiḥ | goloka eva nivasaty akhilātma bhūto govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi || I worship the Supreme Lord Govinda who, though regarding all the inhabitants as his very self, resides in Goloka exclusively with the young gopīs, who are embodiments of madhura-rasa. He accepts them as his wives, while they respond to his conjugal affection reciprocally. Brahma-saṁhitā 5.37 In order to remove the doubts about parakīya in the prakaṭa pastimes, the verse says nija-rūpatayā kalābhiḥ (his expansions which he accepts as his own forms). At the beginning and the end the gopīs are said to have the position of Lakṣmī in relation to Kṛṣnā the supreme person. At the beginning it is said: cintāmaṇi-prakara-sadmasu kalpa-vṛkṣa- lakṣāvṛteṣu surabhīr abhipālayantam | lakṣmī-sahasra-śata-sambhrama-sevyamānaṁ govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi || I worship the Supreme Lord Govinda who affectionately tends the cows in stables whose walls are made of cintāmaṇi, surrounded by desire trees. He is eagerly served by countless gopīs. 5.29 At the end it is said śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ: there are unlimited gopīs similar to Lākṣmī and their beloved Kṛṣṇa, the supreme form of God. (Brahma-saṁhitā 5.56) This is also stated in other places. The word gopī is predominant in the main eighteen syllable mantra as well. The gopīs are understood to be eternal as well in the explanation of the mantra given in the Gautamīya-tantra. The revealer of the mantra is Nārada. For encouraging materialistic people he rejects the conventional meaning of the Lord’s name, he gives two meanings to show the lord’s power according to his māyā-śakti and his svarūpa-śakti and then, for encourageing the devotees of his confidential gopis absorbed in meditation, he concludes that Kṛṣṇa is the husband of the gopīs. Thus he refutes the belief that Kṛṣṇa acted as an upapati or illicit lover in the prakaṭa pastimes. gopīti prakṛtiṁ vidyāj janas tattva-samūhakaḥ | anayor āśrayo vyāptyā kāraṇatvena ceśvaraḥ | sāndrānandaṁ paraṁ jyotir vallabhatvena kathyate || athavā gopī prakṛtir janas tad-aṁśa-maṇḍalam | anayor vallabhaḥ proktaḥ svāmī kṛṣṇākhya īśvaraḥ || kārya-kāraṇayor īśaḥ śrutibhis tena gīyate || aneka-janma-siddhānāṁ gopīnāṁ patir eva vā | nanda-nandana ity uktas trailokyānanda-vardhanaḥ || Those persons possessing truth know that gopī means prakṛti. Jana means the assembly of all the material elements. The shelter of prakṛti and its elements is the Lord, since he is the final cause and pervades everything. Or, gopī can mean the spiritual prakṛti, and jana can mean the assembly of secondary forms of the Lord. The Lord (īśvara) known as Kṛṣṇa is called vallabha, the master of Lakṣmī and the other forms of God. Vallabha means the supreme light, condensed bliss. The word gopī means prakṛti, the energy of the Lord called māyā which is the material cause of the universe. The word jana means tattva-samūhaka, the elements starting with mahat-tattva. The shelter of both is the Supreme Lord, the Supreme Light composed of condensed bliss. This is the meaning of vallabha. The Lord of cause (prakṛti) and effect (elements) is thus glorified by the śrutis in this mantra. Another meaning is that Kṛṣṇa is the master of many cowherd women who achieved perfection after many births. He who is the son of Nanda, Nanda-nandana, increases the bliss of the three worlds. Aneka-janma-siddhānām literally means “after endless births in the material world.” This does not mean that the gopīs are all sādhana-siddhas, but that they, like Kṛṣṇa, appear countless times to perform pastimes with him in the material world. Thus the Gītā says bahūni me vyatītāni janmāni tava cārjuna: O Arjuna, you and I have passed many births in this world. (BG 4.5) thus it has been shown that these gopīs who were eternally related to the Lord appeared in this world with him according to statements of the śruti and Purāṇas. In truth they were not others’ wives, since that would be most unsuitable.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Krṣṇa, directly appearing, acts as the controller by his aṁśa, or, as the inspiration for the control of the world, he moves about since actually he is the enjoyer. Or according to Māyāvāda opinion, he does not really enjoy others’ wives since there are no other’s wives. This idea is here rejected by saying that he is also the inner controller (adhyakṣaḥ) of all beings (and thus the beings are real). As the enjoyer of the gopīs, manifesting his spiritual body (deha-bhak) he moves about performing his pastimes with them (krīḍaṇena). Or he moves about to perform his pastimes with them. Or adhyakṣaḥ can mean the presiding deity of all their hearts or the inspiration for all their senses. Thus he moves about among them. Thus as like the antaryāmī, as the inspiration for all actions, he is not contaminated by faults of others’ actions. Or just as the antaryāmī inspires actions of others and is not contaminated by their faults, so in his actions he is not contaminated in Vraja. He functions as antaryāmī to the highest degree for the gopīs and for the husbands and others to lesser degree. He is not bound up because he is the supreme Lord. He manifested his form as a cowherd of kaiśora age for his pastimes (deha-bhak). He acts according to the purpose of his avatāra: to spread prema-rasa.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)
Related verses
Concepts
AnandaAvatara

A man cannot commit adultery with his own wife — and the antaryāmin within every body has no 'other.' The husbands the gopīs seem to belong to also belong to Him; Kṛṣṇa as the indweller is the prior bridegroom, never the intruder.

Prahlāda seeing the Lord everywhere

Prahlāda told Hiraṇyakaśipu (SB 7) that the Lord is everywhere — in the pillar, in the hand, in the heart of every being. When pressed, he showed Him in the pillar. The same indweller-doctrine grounds 10.33.35.

Gauḍīyas: if Bhagavān is the inner self of every gopī and every husband, there can be no 'other's wife' from His standpoint. The categories of mine and thine require an outside — He has none.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.36

↗
అనుగ్రహాయ భక్తానాం మానుషం దేహమాస్థిత: । భజతే తాద‍ృశీ: క్రీడా యా: శ్రుత్వా తత్పరో భవేత్ ॥ ౩౬ ॥
anugrahāya bhaktānāṁ
[anugrahaaya bhaktaanaam]
mānuṣaṁ deham āsthitaḥ
[maanusham deham aasthitah]
bhajate tādṛśīḥ krīḍa
[bhajate taadrisheeh kreeda]
yāḥ śrutvā tat-paro bhavet
[yaah shrutvaa tat-paro bhavet]
anugrahāya — to show mercy bhaktānām — to His devotees mānuṣam — humanlike deham — a body āsthitaḥ — assuming bhajate — He accepts tādṛśīḥ — such kriḍāḥ — pastimes yāḥ — about which śrutvā — hearing tat - paraḥ — dedicated to Him bhavet — one becomes .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
anugrahāya bhaktānāṁ
anugrahāya
to show mercy
bhaktānām
to His devotees
mānuṣaṁ deham āsthitaḥ
mānuṣam
humanlike
deham
a body
āsthitaḥ
assuming
bhajate tādṛśīḥ krīḍa
bhajate
He accepts
tādṛśīḥ
such
kriḍāḥ
pastimes
yāḥ śrutvā tat-paro bhavet
yāḥ
about which
śrutvā
hearing
tat - paraḥ
dedicated to Him
bhavet
one becomes .
  • anugrahāya bhaktānām — for showing mercy to the devotees
    Anugraha (favor, grace) + bhakta (devotee). The single doctrinal reason for any avatāra. Gauḍīyas: the rāsa is not for the Lord's pleasure first — He is ātmārāma — but for ours. Mercy is the chapter's hidden answer to vv.26-27's doubt.
  • mānuṣam deham — a humanlike body
    Mānuṣa (human) + deha (body). Jīva Gosvāmī's emphasis: it looks human so that humans can engage. Not 'human' in nature — sac-cid-ānanda. Gauḍīyas: this guards against Māyāvāda reduction (the body is human, hence Brahman behind it) — the body itself is divine; only its appearance is humanlike.
  • tat-paraḥ bhavet — one becomes dedicated to Him
    Tat-para (one whose highest is That) + bhavet (becomes). The teleology of hearing the rāsa: not approval, not imitation, but tat-para-bhāva — being absorbed in Him. Gauḍīyas: this is śravaṇa-pradhāna-bhakti's whole rationale in one line.
When the Lord assumes a humanlike body to show mercy to His devotees, He engages in such pastimes as will attract those who hear about them to become dedicated to Him.

Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī explains in this connection that when Lord Kṛṣṇa descends to this world in His original two-handed form, out of kindness He manifests that form in a way His devotees conditioned in human society can perceive and understand. Thus here it is stated, mānuṣaṁ deham āsthitaḥ: “He assumes a humanlike body.” Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura glorifies the Lord’s conjugal pastimes, stating that these romantic affairs have an inconceivable spiritual potency to attract the polluted heart of conditioned souls. It is an undeniable fact that any pure- or simple-hearted person who hears narrations of the loving affairs of Kṛṣṇa will be attracted to the lotus feet of the Lord and gradually become His devotee.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
When the Lord assumes a humanlike body to show mercy to His devotees, He engages in such pastimes as will attract those who hear about them to become dedicated to Him.
Commentary

This verse answers the second question "What is the goal of doing forbidden activities?" He acted in this way to show mercy to his devotees. Hearing about these activities, the jivas taking shelter of human bodies become believers in these topics. Thus it should be understood that the sweet rasa lila, incomparable to any other lila, like a powerful medicine of mantras and jewels, has indisputably great power, and the chief qualification for this bhakti involving madhurya rasa, this medicine, is to have a human body.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

“If he is āpta-kāmaḥ, satisfied in all desires, why does he play? And moreover, materialistic people of this world criticize him.” Padma Purāṇa says mad-bhaktānāṁ vinodārtham karomi vividhā kriyāḥ: I perform various actions for the pleasure of my devotees. To give mercy to my devotees, I take shelter of a human body. Though I am the shelter of everything as Brahman, I take shelter of myself. This form is the ultimate shelter of parabrahman. It is said daśame daśamam lakṣyam āśritāśraya-vigraham: in the Tenth Canto the tenth subject, the shelter of all other forms (āśraya), is described. (Śrīdhara Svāmī commentary 10.1.1) Bhagavad Upaniṣad says brahmaṇo hi pratiṣṭhāham: I am the basis of Brahman. (BG 14.27) Sometimes āsthitaḥ is seen instead of āśritaḥ. This is a respectful way of saying the same thing. One should not say that he makes a body by his will at this time only and accepts it, since the cowherds also experienced this form of the supreme Brahman in the spiritual world. He performs pastimes now to show mercy to the devotees. Though he is āpta-kāma, it is proper that he is also merciful to devotees since that is the nature of his śuddha-sattva form. That is seen in verses like the following: yad bhāva bhāvita dhiyo manujās tathaiva samprāpya rūpa mahimāsana yāna bhūṣāḥ | sūktair yam eva nigama prathitaiḥ stuvanti govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi || I worship the Supreme Lord Govinda, whom men praise with Vedic verses, after having fixing their minds on him with devotion and consequently having attained glorious forms, thrones, vehicles and ornaments by his mercy. Brahma-saṁhitā 5.36 Jaḍa-bharata also bestows such mercy to Rahūgaṇa and the Lord bestows such mercy to Parīkṣit and Śukadeva. Kṛṣṇa takes shelter of his form to give mercy to the devotees (bhaktānām)--the gopīs, the other residents of Vraja, and other Vaiṣṇavas of the past, present and future as well. He shows his form to the gopīs because of their pūrva-rāga and other bhāvas, to the residents of Vraja by being born there, and to the other Vaiṣṇavas through hearing about him and seeing his deity form. With those devotees, he performs pastimes which attract the hearts of all people (tādṛśīḥ krīḍāḥ). Others who are not devotees, hearing about the pastimes, even if they are ordinary pastimes, became attracted. What to speak of hearing pastimes like the rāsa-līlā. That is mentioned in the last verse of this chapter: anyone who faithfully hears or describes the Lord’s playful affairs with the young gopīs of Vṛndāvana will attain the Lord’s pure devotional service. Or, for giving mercy, the Lord performs pastimes and, hearing those pastimes, all jīvas who have taken shelter of human body (mānuṣaṁ deham āsthitaḥ) will become devoted to Kṛṣṇa (tat-paro bhavet) since the Lord makes his appearance on this planet and since worship of Kṛṣṇa is the principle means here. Men will attain perfection by hearing with joy the topics of these pastimes of Kṛṣṇa Instead of bhaktānām sometimes bhūtānām is seen. Then the meaning is “The Lord performs pastimes for giving mercy to all people--materialists, those desiring liberation and liberated souls,” though it is said that devotees are the cause of the Lord appearing. Thus the cause of his performing these pastimes is his great mercy to living entities in general. However it should be understood that all mercy is in relation to worshipping him. Śrīdhara Svāmī comments that the Lord performs pastimes to make those who are attracted to śṛṅgāra-rasa and even the materialists become absorbed in him. It should be explained however by taking another meaning that pastimes were actually displayed for the gopīs (who were absorbed in śṛṅgāra-rasa), because they had reached the highest level of prema and Śukadeva was absorbed in describing them. “Let him play like this secretly, but why does he reveal these pastimes to people of this world?” To show mercy to the devotees in this world, he takes shelter of his portion, the universal form (manuṣam deham), the earth planet. This means “To show mercy to the devotees in this world, he appears in this world.” Śruti says yasya pṛthivī śarīram: the earth is his body. (Subala Upaniṣad) Thus manuṣam deham (or śarīram) means the earth planet. Since tat-paraḥ bhavet is in the singular, the subject cannot be devotees or mankind in general. Adding extra words is awkward. The natural subject according to context should be Bhagavān Kṛṣṇa. Thus the meaning is “Kṛṣṇa performs such pastimes. On hearing about them he becomes absorbed in them. Whenever he hears those pastimes he becomes more attached to them.”

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

This is further explained. Or, being the witness (adhyakṣaḥ) manifesting a form for pastimes, he gave enjoyment to the people of vraja (bhajate) or to the gopīs. There is thus no fault in his pastimes since he accomplishes his pastimes by moving among them internally and externally as the witness. What more need be said? He does this to give mercy to his devotees. Padma Purāṇa says mad-bhaktānāṁ vinodārtham karomi vividhā kriyāḥ: I perform various actions for the pleasure of my devotees. To give mercy to my devotees, I take shelter of a human body. He manifests himself by taking shetler of a human form. Or the Lrd manifests his human form. He engages in pastimes to give mercy to his devotees—to the gopīs, people of Vraja and all other devotees in the future and past--by showing pastimes. Or to give mercy to the gopīs, he accomplished (bhajate) pastimes (krīdā) with affection. By giving mercy to the chief devotees, all others attain mercy. Bhajate can also mean he revealed pastimes or he followed a pattern of pastimes. This indicates that the pastimes are eternal. By that fact, all faults are automatically discarded. These pastimes were indescrible and attractive to all hearts. All those who hear the pastimes similar (tādṛśī) to the rāsa dance become dedicated to Bhagavān, his patimes or the devotees (tat). What to speak, of those who hear about the rāsa dance. Or when he takes shelter of a human body, all jīvas, hearing the pastimes, become dedicated to him. Humans become happy on hearing about him, since he descends among the humans and as a human becomes the chief object of worship suitable for bhakti. Or the word api can be added to the statement. When he appears even as a human, what to speak of taking forms among sages and devatās, he engages in such pastimes. This shows his mercy to the devotees. Instead of bhāktānām sometimes bhūtānām. He performs pastimes to give mercy to all people—materialists, those pursing liberation and the devotees. This indicates his great mercy. How can he violate the laws of dharma (SB 10.33.27, 29)? This verse refutes that doubt. Verse 28 shows that since he is complete, these acts cannot touch him. That is also refuted by the second meanting of the word anugrahāya (mercy to all beings).

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma

A king disguises himself as a commoner so that ordinary villagers can come near. He invents games children can play. Bhagavān assumes a humanlike body so that we who can only perceive humanlike things can be caught by Him. The līlā is bait — not deception, but mercy in a form we can swallow.

Caitanya's appearance as Mahāprabhu

Caitanya-caritāmṛta declares that the very same Kṛṣṇa of the rāsa appeared as Mahāprabhu in Navadvīpa — assuming the mood and complexion of Rādhā, accepting saṅkīrtana as the dharma of the age. The form was 'humanlike,' the content was the Lord come to taste His own sweetness through the devotee's bhāva.

Gauḍīyas read 10.33.36 forward into the Caitanya-avatāra: anugrahāya bhaktānām is the principle, and saṅkīrtana is its current mode. To hear the rāsa is to be drawn to Mahāprabhu.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.37

↗
నాసూయన్ ఖలు కృష్ణాయ మోహితాస్తస్య మాయయా । మన్యమానా: స్వపార్శ్వస్థాన్స్వాన్స్వాన్దారాన్ వ్రజౌకస: ॥ ౩౭ ॥
nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya
[naasooyan khalu krishnaaya]
mohitās tasya māyayā
[mohitaas tasya maayayaa]
manyamānāḥ sva-pārśva-sthān
[manyamaanaah sva-paarshva-sthaan]
svān svān dārān vrajaukasaḥ
[svaan svaan daaraan vrajaukasah]
na asūyan — were not jealous khalu — even kṛṣṇāya — against Kṛṣṇa mohitāḥ — bewildered tasya — His māyayā — by the spiritual potency of illusion manyamānāḥ — thinking sva - pārśva — at their own sides sthān — standing svān svān — each their own dārān — wives vraja - okasaḥ — the cowherd men of Vraja .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
nāsūyan khalu kṛṣṇāya
na asūyan
were not jealous
khalu
even
kṛṣṇāya
against Kṛṣṇa
mohitās tasya māyayā
mohitāḥ
bewildered
tasya
His
māyayā
by the spiritual potency of illusion
manyamānāḥ sva-pārśva-sthān
manyamānāḥ
thinking
sva - pārśva
at their own sides
sthān
standing
svān svān dārān vrajaukasaḥ
svān svān
each their own
dārān
wives
vraja - okasaḥ
the cowherd men of Vraja .
  • māyayā — by the spiritual potency of illusion
    Specifically yoga-māyā, Kṛṣṇa's internal energy. Gauḍīyas: distinct from mahā-māyā (which deludes conditioned souls into bondage), yoga-māyā arranges the līlā. Same word, two energies — Jīva Gosvāmī's careful distinction (Bhakti-sandarbha).
  • na asūyan — they were not jealous
    Na (not) + asūyat (third person of asūyā, jealousy). The husbands' non-jealousy is the social proof of yoga-māyā's success. Gauḍīyas: if the Vraja-pati had been wronged, he would have known and reacted. He did not — therefore, by his own social sense, he was not.
  • svān svān dārān — each their own wives
    Doubled distributive sva (each one's own) + dāra (wife). The grammar emphasizes: every husband saw his own wife beside him. Gauḍīyas: the duplicate-doctrine is not a later interpolation; it is built into the verse's Sanskrit grammar.
  • vraja-okasaḥ — the cowherd men of Vraja
    Vraja (cowherd land) + okas (dweller). Distinct technical term — not 'husbands' (patīnām, v.35), but 'Vraja-dwellers.' The shift in vocabulary marks the standpoint: from inside the līlā these are not 'jealous husbands' at all, just Vraja-folk untroubled.
The cowherd men, bewildered by Kṛṣṇa’s illusory potency, thought their wives had remained home at their sides. Thus they did not harbor any jealous feelings against Him.

Because the gopīs loved Kṛṣṇa exclusively, Yoga-māyā protected their relationship with the Lord at all times, even though they were married. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī quotes from the Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi as follows: māyā-kalpita-tādṛk-strī śīlanenānusūyubhiḥ na jātu vrajadevīnāṁ patibhiḥ saha saṅgamaḥ “The gopīs’ jealous husbands consorted not with their wives but with doubles manufactured by Māyā. Thus these men never actually had any intimate contact with the divine ladies of Vraja.” The gopīs are the internal energy of the Lord and can never belong to any other living being. Kṛṣṇa arranged their apparent marriage to other men simply to create the excitement of parakīya-rasa, the love between a married woman and her paramour. These activities are absolutely pure because they are the Lord’s pastimes, and saintly persons since time immemorial have relished these supreme spiritual events.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
The cowherd men, bewildered by Kṛṣṇa's illusory potency, thought their wives had remained home at their sides. Thus they did not harbor any jealous feelings against Him.
Commentary

"When Krsna enjoyed with the gopis on all nights of the year, not seeing their wives present, how is it that they did not become angry with Krsna?" It was by the influence of Yogamaya, not the material maha maya, that this could happen. Material maya has no jurisdiction over the intimate devotees of the Lord. Those bewildered by the material maya are all opposed to the Lord, whereas the gopis of Vraja had not a particle of opposition to the Lord. This yogamaya created as many exact copies of the gopis as there were gopis who went to meet Krsna, and showed these to the cowherd men. In other words, the cowherd men all thought that their wives were by their sides. In connection to this, Ujjvala Nilamani says, "Those copies of the cowherd women created by Yogamaya did not have any sexual contact with their husbands." As Yogamaya is a spiritual energy, her effects must all be eternal and spiritual. As there was a complete absence of material maya, the created gopis at the side of their husbands though playing the roles of wives, were actual all spiritual entities. Yet playing this role of wives was their perfection (acting out the will of yogamaya). As all these gopis created by Yogamaya should not have sexual relationship with their husbands, they remained in separate beds or in separate rooms. Yogamaya completed her work by making the husbands have notdesire to associate intimately with their wives. When the real gopis left Krsna and returned home, as they each returned home, Yogamaya made the created gopis disappear.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

The cowherd men, bewildered by Kṛṣṇa’s yogamāyā, thought their wives had remained home at their sides. They did not harbor any jealous feelings against him at any time. “One may argue that because he is Paramātmā or because he enjoys with women who are his eternal consorts, the gopīs are not others’ wives. By inference one may establish that there is no fault if he is Paramātmā. If one argues that the gopīs are his eternal consorts, why is it heard that they are others’ wives? They must have married someone else. In every birth when there are pastimes, they would be someone else’s wives by marriage. If the Lord performs these pastimes for giving mercy to his devotees, how does he give mercy to the husbands who are the highest devotees, since they live in Vraja, while they hate him for taking their wives? How did his eternal consorts end up in such misfortune? How will other devotees become absorbed in these pastimes if they hear the descriptions of these highest devotees?” This verse answers these doubts. The syntactical order takes precedence over the order found in the verse. The conclusion will be reached by this method. The syntactical order is this: definitely (khalu) the people of Vraja did not find fault Kṛṣṇa at any time. (And bewildered by māyā, they thought their wives were by their sides.) Thus Brahmā said to Kṛṣṇa: yad-dhāmārtha-suhṛt-priyātma-tanaya-prāṇāśayās tvat-kṛte What can you give to the people of Vraja whose houses, possessions, friends, dear ones, bodies, sons, life airs and hearts are dedicated only to you, since there is nothing superior to you or Vraja? SB 10.14.35 Śukadeva said to Parīkṣit: kṛṣṇe ’rpitātma-suhṛd-artha-kalatra-kāmā The members of the cowherd community had accepted Kṛṣṇa as their dearmost friend and offered him themselves, their friends, their wealth, their families and goals of life. SB 10.16.10 “It is not proper that, knowing or not knowing the facts, they should be put into stress since they were recipients of the Lord’s mercy.” If the men were married to them and those gopīs were their wives, Kṛṣṇa would be the cause of disturbance. If they only thought they were married to the gopīs by some illusion and they were actually Kṛṣṇa’s wives, they would not be aware that he had attracted them. Then what fault is there? Thus it is said “They were bewildered by his māyā and thought that their wives were by their sides.” But it has been said in the scriptures that the gopīs were his eternal consorts (and not their wives). In order that the statement of scripture is not contradicted, the syntax of the present verse must be understood by repetition of the verb manyamānāḥ, as in the case of daśā pavitrena gṛhaṁ sammārṣtī: the ten women purified themselves with water and cleansed the house. The meaning is this: bewildered by his yoga-māyā which produces variety in prema and produces exhilaration in various pastimes, they thought that his wives were theirs, and thought that those gopīs were by their sides. Thus two different types of syntax have been presented. The first version is “They were bewildered by his māyā and thought that their wives were by their sides.” The intention is this. The gopīs that the men married were produced by yogamāyā. They were not the eternal consorts of the Lord. The gopīs, concealed by māyā and bewildered, did not know about māyā’s actions. Though they may have heard, they were not interested in it. The men thought those gopīs were their wives, though actually they were not. And the real gopīs rejected those men as their husbands in their minds. They did not have relationships in marriage with those men. Thus the verse says that the men did not find fault (na āsūyan) in Kṛṣṇa’s qualities. The word īrśā (hate) is not used (since no one in Vraja hated Kṛṣṇa). The second version is “Bewildered by his yoga-māyā which produces variety in prema and produces exhilaration in various pastimes, they thought that his wives were theirs, and thought that those gopīs were by their sides.” The intention of the second version is as follows. When Kṛṣṇa attracted the gopīs to the rāsa dance and other pastimes, the men thought the forms created by yogamāyā, which were replicas, like shadows, to be their wives by their sides. Here also there is no fault. “If at any time the men by force had relations with those gopīs who were the Lord’s eternal consorts, it would be great fault.” The answer to this is found in the second syntax: the men thought that the gopīs were by their sides, but as with the marriage, they were cheated by māyā. Kṛṣṇa said to the gopīs niravadya-samyujām: your association with me was faultless since you had pure prema. (SB 10.32.22) This can also be understood from Garga’s statement with kaimutya: ya etasmin mahā-bhāge prītiṁ kurvanti mānavāḥ nārayo ’bhibhavanty etān viṣṇu-pakṣān ivāsurāḥ Enemies cannot harm the devotees who show affection for this greatly fortunate child, just as the demons cannot harm the devatās. SB 10.8.18 (Anyone who shows affection for Kṛṣṇa cannot be attacked or criticized. What then to say about the gopīs being assaulted by other men?) Brahmā confirms that the gopīs with apparent husbands were illusory by saying śriyaḥ kāntāḥ kāntaḥ parama-puruṣaḥ: in Goloka there are unlimited gopīs and their beloved Kṛṣṇa, the supreme form of God. (Brahma-saṁhitā 5.56) The following statement should be also considered: tā vāryamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ pitṛbhir bhrātṛ-bandhubhiḥ: their husbands, fathers, brothers and other relatives tried to stop them. (SB 10.29.8) It is said that the gopīs were prevented from meeting Kṛṣṇa by their husbands and others. Did the husbands and others know that Kṛṣṇa was attracting them or not? If they did not know, they would not find fault with Kṛṣṇa. Then no arguments could be raised about his bad conduct and their preventing the gopīs leaving would be meaningless. If they knew about the attraction, they would also not find fault with the gopīs because they thought the gopīs were by their sides and they had protected them. But they would find fault with Kṛṣṇa, who was trying to attract them. In this case, accusations could be raised against Kṛṣṇa. But one should not conclude that the real gopīs stayed by the side of their husbands. It should be said however that he attracted those gopīs intentionally, but without the husbands knowing it was intentional. By his special craft he made the sound of the flute enter their ears without entering others’ ears. If the sound could be heard by everyone, the mothers and fathers would think, “Why did Kṛṣṇa leave his bedroom while sleeping and go far off in the forest at night?” They would become full of anxiety. Since they all knew that Kṛṣṇa naturally attracted everyone at all times by his sweetness, they inferred that the gopīs were going to see him. (In that sense they knew.) But because it was the wrong time, they prevented them. If the men knew that the gopīs were in the forest all night, the men would develop only an abhāsa or semblance of fault finding-- since fault finding was actually impossible for them because they were residents of Vraja. “He is the source of our life. For the whole night he remains with others’ wives and enjoys. It seems he has transgressed the rules of dharma and custom.” Astonished, thinking of Kṛṣṇa’s welfare, they developed some sort of anger. This is what is meant by a “semblance of fault finding.” By that, they also found fault with their wives and the unmarried gopīs, but seeing the wives by their side, they did not react strongly. How could they ever develop a fault finding attitude? Supporting this conclusion, the Lord had given a benediction to the cowherds who would produce the gopīs later in another yuga. yadā nanda-prabhṛtayaḥ avatāraṁ dharātale kariṣyanti tadā cāhaṁ vasiṣye teṣu madhyataḥ yuṣmākaṁ kanyakāḥ sarvā ramiṣyante mayā saha tatra doṣo na bhavitā na roṣo na ca matsaraḥ When Nanda and others appear on earth I will live amongst them. All of your young daughters will enjoy with me. You will not find fault with this. You will not become angry or envious. Padma Purāṇa Since real anger could not arise, it is meaningless to accept even a semblance of anger. The people of Vraja never found fault with Kṛṣṇa. Saying that because they were bewildered by māyā they did not find fault is thus a contradiction. They would be bewildered if they found fault with him. Thus “bewildered” should be taken in conjunction with the word manyamānāḥ: because they were bewildered, they thought that their wives were by their sides. The purpose of the verse is to repudiate the ideas that Kṛṣṇa was at fault and that the men appeared to find fault with Kṛṣṇa, thinking of his benefit. In the phrase mohitās tasya māyayā if māyayā indicates the instrumental (by māyā) then instead of tasya, the word tena should be used with it. If māyayā expresses a cause of the inhabitants not finding fault with Kṛṣṇa, then the word mohitāḥ is not needed: because of māyā, they did not find fault in Kṛṣṇa. Māyā is thus the agent of mohitāḥ. (Bewildered by māyā, they thought their wives were by their sides.) Without needing the order of the Lord who is absorbed in his pastimes with his dear devotees, this māyā, like a remedy for the whole world, produces excellent taste in the pastimes by arranging his pastimes in sequence. This is illustrated in the words yoga-māyām upāśritaḥ: he took shelter of yogamāyā. (SB 10.29.1) Since māyā is his dear assistant by her work, the word tasya (his) is unnecessary there, and in order that scripture should not be contradicted, it should properly be connected with the phrase “they thought their wives were by their sides.” Thus the meaning is as follows. “Bewildered by yogamāyā, they thought that his (tasya) wives were theirs (sva-sva) and that they were by their sides.” This meaning eliminates the idea that Kṛṣṇa committed illicit acts with married women, that the gopīs slept with other men and that the people of Vraja found a semblance of fault in Kṛṣṇa. Taking the meaning as “Bewildered by his (tasya) yogamāyā, they thought that their wives were by their sides” it must still be explained that the husbands thought the māyā forms were their wives, because the husbands were bewildered by yogamāyā. The real consorts of the Lord should not be in that place at that time. Chaste women should not be assaulted by others, what to speak of devotees, and what to speak of the gopīs. ya etasmin mahā-bhāge prītiṁ kurvanti mānavāḥ nārayo ’bhibhavanty etān viṣṇu-pakṣān ivāsurāḥ Enemies cannot harm the devotees who show affection for this greatly fortunate child, just as the demons cannot harm the devatās. SB 10.8.18 In the Thirty-second Chapter of Kūrma Purāṇa it is said: pati-vratā dharma-parā rudrāṇy eva na saṁśayaḥ nāsyāḥ parābhavaṁ kartuṁ śaknotīha jaṇaḥ kvacit yathā rāmasya subhagā sītā trailokya-viśrutā / patnī dāśarather devī vijigye rākṣaseśvaram // rāmasya bhāryāṁ vimalāṁ rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ / sītāṁ viśālanayanāṁ cakame kāla-coditaḥ // gṛhītvā māyayā veśaṁ carantīṁ vijane vane / samāhartuṁ matiṁ cakre tāpasaḥ kila kāminīm // vijṣāya sā ca tadbhāvaṁ smṛtvā dāśarathiṁ patim / jagāma śaraṇaṁ vahnim āvasathyaṁ śuci-smitā // upatasthe mahāyogaṁ sarva-doṣa-vināśanam / kṛtāṣjalī rāmapatnī śākṣāt patim ivācyutam // namasyāmi mahāyogaṁ kṛtāntaṁ gahanaṁ param / dāhakaṁ sarva-bhūtānām-īśānaṁ kāla-rūpiṇam // iti vahnyaṣṭakaṁ japtvā rāmapatnī yaśasvinī / dhyāyantī manasā tasthau rāmam unmīlitekṣaṇā // athāvasathyād bhagavān havyavāho maheśvaraḥ / āvirāsīt sudīptātmā tejasā pradahanniva // sṛṣṭvā māyā-mayīṁ sītāṁ sa rāvaṇa-vadhepsayā / sītām ādāya dharmiṣṭhāṁ pāvako 'ntaradhīyata // tāṁ dṛṣṭvā tādṛśīṁ sītāṁ rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ / samādāya yayau laṅkāṁ sāgarāntara-saṁsthitām // kṛtvātha rāvaṇa-vadhaṁ rāmo lakṣmaṇa-saṁyutaḥ / samādāyābhavat sītāṁ śaṅkākulita-mānasaḥ // sā pratyayāya bhūtānāṁ sītā māyāmayī punaḥ / viveśa pāvakaṁ dīptaṁ dadāha jvalano 'pi tām // dagdhvā māyāmayīṁ sītāṁ bhagavān ugradīdhitiḥ / rāmāyādarśayat sītāṁ pāvako 'bhūt sura-priyaḥ // pragṛhya bhartuś caraṇau karābhyāṁ sā sumadhyamā / cakāra praṇatiṁ bhūmau rāmāya janakātmajā // dṛṣṭvā hṛṣṭa-manā rāmo vismayākulalocanaḥ / nanāma vahniṁ sirasā toṣayāmāsa rāghavaḥ // uvāca vahner bhagavān kim eṣā vara-varṇinī / dagdhā bhagavatā pūrvaṁ dṛṣṭā mat-pārśvam āgatā // tam āha devo lokānāṁ dāhako havyavāhanaḥ / yathāvṛttaṁ dāśarathiṁ bhūtānām eva sannidhau // bhartuḥ śuśrūṣaṇopetā suśīleyaṁ pati-vratā / bhavānī-pārśva-mānītā mayā rāvaṇa-kāmitā // yā nītā rākṣaseśena sītā bhagavatāhṛtā / mayā māyāmayī sṛṣṭā rāvaṇasya vadhāya sā // tad arthaṁ bhavatā duṣṭo rāvaṇo rākṣaseśvaraḥ / mayopasaṁhṛtā caiva hato loka-vināśanaḥ // gṛhāṇa vimalāmenāṁ jānakīṁ vacanān mama / paśyan nārāyaṇaṁ devaṁ svātmānaṁ prabhavāvyayam // ity uktvā bhagavāṁś caṇḍo viścārcir viśvatomukhaḥ / mānito rāghaveṇāgnir bhūtaiś cāntaradhīyata // There is no doubt that Parvatī is chaste and dedicated to dharma and no one can defeat her. Similarly the chaste wife of Rāma, famous in the three worlds, defeated Rāvaṇa. Rāvaṇa by the influence of time desired spotless Sītā, the wife of Rāma. Disguising himself as an ascetic by illusion, he decided to kidnap her as she wandered alone in the forest. Understanding his mind, remembering her husband, smiling brightly, she took shelter of the household fire. She began worshipping Agni, destroyer of all faults with folded hands, as if he were her infallible husband. “I offer respects you, the great yogī, death, the inexplicable, the burner, the lord of all beings, the form of time.” Having uttered eight verses to Agni, the famous Sītā with wide eyes stood there and meditated on Rāma in her mind. The great lord Agni, receiver of oblations, appeared from this abode, shining brightly as if he would burn everything. Desiring to kill Rāvaṇa, he made a false form of Sītā and taking her with him, disappeared. Seeing that form, the lord of the Rākṣasas Rāvaṇa took that form and went to Laṅkā situated over the ocean. Rāma along with Lakṣmaṇa then killed Rāvaṇa. He accepted Sītā with an anxious mind. To give faith to all beings, the false Sītā entered the blazing fire again. Agni burned up that form. Blazing Agni, dear to the devatās, then shows the real Sītā to Rāma. Holding Rāma’s feet with her hands, she offered respects to him on the ground. Seeing her Rāma was overjoyed. His eyes opened wide with astonishment. Rāma offered respects to Agni and satisfied him. He asked Agni, “Who is this beautiful woman? I saw that she was burned up by you but now she has come back to me.” Agni, carrier of oblations, lord of the worlds, then explained what happened to Rāma in the presence of all beings. “Sītā is devoted to her husband and has the best conduct. She is respected by Parvatī, but was desired by Rāvaṇa. Thus I took her away. Rāvaṇa took away a false Sītā that I made in order that Rāvaṇa could be killed. Because of her, you killed evil Rāvaṇa, lord of the Rākṣasas, destroyer of the worlds. Then I destroyed that form. Please accept pure Sītā on my word.” While looking at his Lord, Nārāyaṇa, endowed with indestructible power, after being worshipped by Rāma, Agni disappeared along with his associates. Thus yogamāyā, taking shelter of the pastimes, should assist Kṛṣṇa just as Agni assisted Rāma. In this way the subject should be ascertained.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Though the gopīs overcame their husbands and went to Kṛṣṇa, the husbands did not hate him. Why? Bewildered by his special śakti, they thought their wives were chaste, because the husbands were inhabitants of Vraja, who had dedicated everything related to their bodies and souls to him. They thought their wives who had gone to Kṛṣṇa were still by their sides. Or the husbands did not hate their wives because they thought their wives were by their sides. Though prevented (SB 10.28.8) by their husbands, and though the gopīs ignoring their words, went to Kṛṣṇa, they thought they were by their sides since they thought they had returned. Or it was said in the previous verse that he manifested his human form to show mercy to the devotees. If the husbands hated him because took their wives, how could that be a show of mercy to them? Continuing the topic by answering, this verse says they did not hate him.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses
Concepts
Dharma

When a magician shows two coins where there was one, the second coin is real to the eye but not in the bank — the gopīs' husbands lived with duplicates manufactured by yoga-māyā, while the gopīs themselves were with Kṛṣṇa. The protective illusion is itself the Lord's mercy on the social order.

Yoga-māyā's veil at every Vraja-līlā

When Kṛṣṇa stole the gopīs' garments at the cīra-haraṇa, when He played the flute that drew them at midnight, when He returned them home before sunrise — yoga-māyā arranged the entire stage so that the Vraja social fabric remained intact even as parakīya-rasa played out within it.

Viśvanātha Cakravartī quotes Ujjvala-nīlamaṇi: māyā-kalpita-tādṛk-strī — Māyā fabricated such women that the husbands held duplicates. Gauḍīyas read this as the operative answer to v.26-27: there was no actual breach of any husband's relation, because the relation continued, unbroken, with a Māyā-manifested form.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.38

↗
బ్రహ్మరాత్ర ఉపావృత్తే వాసుదేవానుమోదితా: । అనిచ్ఛన్త్యో యయుర్గోప్య: స్వగృహాన్భగవత్ప్రియా: ॥ ౩౮ ॥
brahma-rātra upāvṛtte
[brahma-raatra upaavritte]
vāsudevānumoditāḥ
[vaasudevaanumoditaah]
anicchantyo yayur gopyaḥ
[anichchantyo yayur gopyah]
sva-gṛhān bhagavat-priyāḥ
[sva-grihaan bhagavat-priyaah]
brahma - rātre — the nighttime of Brahmā upāvṛtte — being completed vāsudeva — by Lord Kṛṣṇa anumoditāḥ — advised anicchantyaḥ — unwilling yayuḥ — went gopyaḥ — the gopīs sva - gṛhān — to their homes bhagavat — of the Supreme Lord priyāḥ — the dear consorts .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
brahma-rātra upāvṛtte
brahma - rātre
the nighttime of Brahmā
upāvṛtte
being completed
vāsudevānumoditāḥ
vāsudeva
by Lord Kṛṣṇa
anumoditāḥ
advised
anicchantyo yayur gopyaḥ
anicchantyaḥ
unwilling
yayuḥ
went
gopyaḥ
the gopīs
sva-gṛhān bhagavat-priyāḥ
sva - gṛhān
to their homes
bhagavat
of the Supreme Lord
priyāḥ
the dear consorts .
  • brahma-rātre — the nighttime of Brahmā
    Brahmā's night = 1000 caturyugas (Gītā 8.17). Gauḍīyas: invoking Brahmā's night here makes the time-frame explicit — the rāsa lasted what is, by ordinary count, billions of years, compressed into one night of Vraja.
  • vāsudeva-anumoditāḥ — advised by Lord Kṛṣṇa
    Vāsudeva = son of Vasudeva, the cosmic name. Anumodita = advised/permitted. Viśvanātha: this word indicates Kṛṣṇa told them, 'These pastimes will continue eternally — go home now, and we shall meet again.' Gauḍīyas: the rāsa is nitya-līlā, not a once-over event.
  • anicchantyaḥ yayuḥ — unwilling, they went
    Anicchat (not willing) + yayuḥ (they went). Their obedience under unwillingness is the highest mādhurya — to obey His command while wanting otherwise. Gauḍīyas: this is the precise structure of dāsya-within-mādhurya, the gopīs' singular gift.
  • bhagavat-priyāḥ — the dear consorts of the Lord
    Bhagavat (the Lord) + priyā (dear ones). The closing epithet of the chapter's narrative section. Gauḍīyas: priyā is the rāsa-śāstric title — not 'gopī' or 'wife' but priyā, the beloved who corresponds to His priya-tva.
After an entire night of Brahmā had passed, Lord Kṛṣṇa advised the gopīs to return to their homes. Although they did not wish to do so, the Lord’s beloved consorts complied with His command.

In the Bhagavad-gītā (8.17) Lord Kṛṣṇa explains, “By human calculation, a thousand ages taken together is the duration of Brahmā’s one day. And such also is the duration of his night.” Thus one thousand ages entered within a single twelve-hour night when Lord Kṛṣṇa performed His rāsa dance. Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī compares this inconceivable impression of time to the fact that many universes fit neatly within the forty-mile range of earthly Vṛndāvana. Or one may consider that mother Yaśodā could not encircle the small abdomen of child Kṛṣṇa with numerous ropes, and that at another time He manifested many universes within His mouth. The transcendence of spiritual reality above and beyond mundane physics is concisely explained in Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī’s Laghu-bhagavatāmṛta: evaṁ prabhoḥ priyāṇāṁ ca dhāmnaś ca samayasya ca avicintya-prabhāvatvād atra kiñcin na durghaṭam “Nothing is impossible for the Lord, His dear devotees, His transcendental abode or the time of His pastimes, for all these entities are inconceivably powerful.” Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī further explains that the word vāsudevānumoditāḥ indicates that Lord Kṛṣṇa advised the gopīs, “To assure the success of these pastimes, you and I should keep them secret.” The word vāsudeva, a name of Kṛṣṇa, also indicates Lord Kṛṣṇa’s plenary expansion who acts as the presiding Deity of consciousness. When the word vāsudeva is understood in this context, the word vāsudevānumoditāḥ indicates that the presiding Deity of consciousness, Vāsudeva, manifested embarrassment and fear of their elders within the gopīs’ hearts, and therefore it was only with great reluctance that the young girls returned home.

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
After an entire night of Brahmā had passed, Lord Kṛṣṇa advised the gopīs to return to their homes. Although they did not wish to do so, the Lord's beloved consorts complied with His command.
Commentary

When the duration of Brahma’s night (one thousand yuga cycles) passed, the gopis returned home to their houses. Because Krsna, whose every desire is fulfilled, desired that the pastimes of one night should extend up to one night of Brahma, the time it took to complete the singing and dancing pastimes he desired to enjoy on a particular occasion filled up one thousand yuga cycles. But this one thousand yuga cycles also fit within the duration of the four praharas of human calculation at the place of the rasa dance, just as within one small area of Vrndavana which spreads for five yojanas Brahma saw the universe which measures five hundred koti yojana, during the pastime of stealing the cows. Similarly, it took unlimited length of rope to bind up the small waist of the small child Krsna, and yet within that small child resided the whole universe. Therefore one should not think that the such duration of time for the rasa lila was impossible. In the Brhad Bhagavatamrta it is said, "Since Krsna, his gopis, the dhama and its time all possess inconceivable powers, nothing is impossible for them." In order to keep the gopis’ love secret, for perfecting those pastimes of the rasa, Krnsa, the son of Nanda, who is visuddha sattva (vasudeva), permitted the gopis to return home. In other words, the presiding deity of the heart, Vasudeva, sent them home, by giving them thoughts of fear and embarrassment before their elders.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

After completing the side issue, the main pastime is concluded. The gopīs, though immersing themselves in the sweet ocean of supreme bliss, were still unsatisfied. Though they were unwilling, the gopīs went home. Performing pastimes with Kṛṣṇa, they had come close to their homes. They thus took the paths to their houses. The reason is given. It was suitable to go just before the dawn, at brahma-muhūrta. “Since they had given up everything for him, why should they be expected to go home?” In his previous birth Nanda was Droṇa, a Vasu. That Vasu was within Nanda for the Gokula pastimes. Therefore Kṛṣṇa is called Vāsudeva, the son of Nanda. He, the son of Nanda (Vāsudeva) permitted them to go in the early morning when it was suitable to remember him, after he praised them and promised to meet them again. With embraces he pleased them, promising that he would always have pastimes with them. In this way he pleased each one of them. Taking the meaning of Vāsudeva as the son of Vasudeva, his permitting them go indicates their greatness. Or vasudeva can refer the pure antaḥkaraṇa of the gopīs. Śukadeva says sattvaṁ viśuddhaṁ vasudeva-śabditaṁ yad īyate tatra pumān apāvṛtaḥ: the pure antaḥ-karaṇa is called Vasudeva, because there the Supreme Lord appears without coverings. (SB 4.2.23) Prema (vāsudeva) was the presiding deity of the gopīs. Thus the meaning is “By prema, they were permitted to go home.” Since they had pure hearts (sattva), one may ask, “How was it possible for him to permit them to go, when they experienced bliss in his association difficult to achieve?” Since their hearts were controlled by prema, one may ask “Association with him was a result of prema. How was it possible to control their hearts by meditation on him (and leave him)?” The answer is that the Lord was dear to them (bhagavat-priyāḥ) or they were dear to the Lord: they could bear their own suffering, but could not bear any restrictions on Kṛṣṇa. Though gentlemen are usually controlled by their beloveds, the beloveds tolerate it when their lovers give them up in order to maintain their shyness, respect and compliant nature.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Inspired in their hearts by the presiding deity of their hearts (vāsudevānumoditāḥ), they returned home. Or Vasudeva means he who shines among the eight Vasus. Droṇa was the principal Vasu. He was Nanda. Thus Vāsudeva means the son of Nanda. Ordered by Kṛṣṇa (vāsudeva) who revealed his nature as Bhagavān, for the auspiciousness of Vraja, they went home. Or full of joy (moditāḥ) constantly (anu), though they did not want to, even so, they returned home. Why? They considered the happiness of Kṛṣṇa (bhagavat-priyaḥ). If they did not go home, he could not continue to tend to the cows to satisfy his father and mother and friends, and thus the happiness of rāsa dance would be imperfect. And consequently, with this unaccomplished, the Lord special sweetness would not be accomplished.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

A thousand ages fit into Brahmā's one night — and that night fit into the gopīs' single rāsa. Just as Yaśodā's small rope could not bind Kṛṣṇa, ordinary time cannot measure His pastimes. The clock outside the gate keeps its own time; inside Vraja, time is what Kṛṣṇa lets it be.

Yaśodā's rope and the rāsa-night

When Yaśodā tried to bind Kṛṣṇa in SB 10.9, no length of rope was sufficient — He was inconceivably more than any cord could span. Viśvanātha Cakravartī, commenting on 10.33.38, makes the exact parallel: a thousand yugas fit into one night because the Lord's pastimes do not obey created time.

Gauḍīyas place these two moments side by side — dāmodara-līlā and rāsa-līlā, both demonstrations of avicintya-prabhāva. The same Person, the same impossibility, two registers of love.

📝 My note

Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.33.39

↗
విక్రీడితం వ్రజవధూభిరిదం చ విష్ణో: శ్రద్ధాన్వితోఽనుశ‍ృణుయాదథ వర్ణయేద్ య: । భక్తిం పరాం భగవతి ప్రతిలభ్య కామం హృద్రోగమాశ్వపహినోత్యచిరేణ ధీర: ॥ ౩౯ ॥
vikrīḍitaṁ vraja-vadhūbhir idaṁ ca viṣṇoḥ
[vikreeditam vraja-vadhoobhir idam cha vishnoh]
śraddhānvito ’nuśṛṇuyād atha varṇayed yaḥ
[shraddhaanvito ’nushrinuyaad atha varnayed yah]
bhaktiṁ parāṁ bhagavati pratilabhya kāmaṁ
[bhaktim paraam bhagavati pratilabhya kaamam]
hṛd-rogam āśv apahinoty acireṇa dhīraḥ
[hrid-rogam aashv apahinoty achirena dheerah]
vikrīḍitam — the sporting vraja - vadhūbhiḥ — with the young women of Vṛndāvana idam — this ca — and viṣṇoḥ — by Lord Viṣṇu śraddhā - anvitaḥ — faithfully anuśṛṇuyāt — hears atha — or varṇayet — describes yaḥ — who bhaktim — devotional service parām — transcendental bhagavati — unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead pratilabhya — obtaining kāmam — material lust hṛt — in the heart rogam — the disease āśu — quickly apahinoti — he drives away acireṇa — without delay dhīraḥ — sober .
Blended reading (Sanskrit + English inline)
vikrīḍitaṁ vraja-vadhūbhir idaṁ ca viṣṇoḥ
vikrīḍitam
the sporting
vraja - vadhūbhiḥ
with the young women of Vṛndāvana
idam
this
ca
and
viṣṇoḥ
by Lord Viṣṇu
śraddhānvito ’nuśṛṇuyād atha varṇayed yaḥ
śraddhā - anvitaḥ
faithfully
anuśṛṇuyāt
hears
atha
or
varṇayet
describes
yaḥ
who
bhaktiṁ parāṁ bhagavati pratilabhya kāmaṁ
bhaktim
devotional service
parām
transcendental
bhagavati
unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead
pratilabhya
obtaining
kāmam
material lust
hṛd-rogam āśv apahinoty acireṇa dhīraḥ
hṛt
in the heart
rogam
the disease
āśu
quickly
apahinoti
he drives away
acireṇa
without delay
dhīraḥ
sober .
  • śraddhā-anvitaḥ — faithfully
    Śraddhā (faith) + anvita (endowed with). The single qualification. Gauḍīyas: not knowledge, not virtue — śraddhā is what unlocks the rāsa-narrative's transformative power. Without it the same syllables produce sahajiyā imitation (v.30).
  • bhaktim parām bhagavati — transcendental devotional service unto the Lord
    Bhakti (devotion) + parā (transcendental/highest) + bhagavati (in the Lord). Parā bhakti = the highest stage Rūpa Gosvāmī describes (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu) — beyond vaidhī, into rāgānugā. Gauḍīyas: hearing the rāsa is the direct portal to rāgānugā-bhakti.
  • kāmam hṛt-rogam — lust, the disease of the heart
    Kāma (lust) + hṛt-roga (heart-disease). The diagnostic image: lust is a disease, not the natural condition. Gauḍīyas: the rāsa appears similar to lust on the surface, but is its precise antidote — the homoeopathic principle in śāstric form.
  • dhīraḥ — sober
    Dhīra = steady, sober — the standing Bhāgavata adjective for one fit to receive its teaching. Gītā 2.13. Gauḍīyas: the hearer becomes dhīra by the hearing itself; the verse describes a circular self-confirming sādhana — hear, become sober, hear more deeply.
  • vraja-vadhūbhiḥ — with the young women of Vṛndāvana
    Vraja + vadhū (bride). Cf. v.7 kṛṣṇa-vadhvaḥ. The closing verse re-asserts the vadhū-status of the gopīs — they are Kṛṣṇa's brides at the tattvic level, regardless of parakīya appearance. Gauḍīyas: the chapter closes by quietly settling the question vv.26-27 had raised.
Anyone who faithfully hears or describes the Lord’s playful affairs with the young gopīs of Vṛndāvana will attain the Lord’s pure devotional service. Thus he will quickly become sober and conquer lust, the disease of the heart.

The extraordinary power of Lord Kṛṣṇa’s conjugal pastimes is clearly revealed here. Qualitatively, the Lord’s spiritual, loving pastimes are the diametric opposite of material, lusty affairs, so much so that simply by hearing about the Lord’s pastimes a devotee conquers sex desire. By reading pornographic literature or hearing about material romance, we certainly do not conquer sex desire but rather increase our lust. But hearing or reading about the Lord’s conjugal affairs has exactly the opposite effect because they are of the opposite nature, being purely spiritual. Therefore it is by the causeless mercy of Lord Kṛṣṇa that He exhibits His rāsa-līlā within this world. If we become attached to this narration, we will experience the bliss of spiritual love and thus reject the perverted reflection of that love, which is called lust. As nicely put by Lord Kṛṣṇa in the Bhagavad-gītā (2.59) , paraṁ dṛṣṭvā nivartate: “Once having directly experienced the Supreme, one will not return to material pleasures.” Thus end the purports of the humble servants of His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda to the Tenth Canto, Thirty-third Chapter, of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, entitled “The Rāsa Dance.”

— A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda
Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura Gauḍīya
Translation
Anyone who faithfully hears or describes the Lord's playful affairs with the young gopīs of Vṛndāvana will attain the Lord's pure devotional service. Thus he will quickly become sober and conquer lust, the disease of the heart.
Commentary

The result of hearing and chanting the glories of the rasa, which is the crown jewel of all pastimes, is also the crown jewel of all results. One who hears continuously (anusrnuyat) and glorifies or writes in poetry (varnayet) this autumn rasa lila (idam) and other similar pastimes, and other pastimes described elsewhere by other poets (ca) of Krsna, who spread himself out among all the gopis (Visnu, one who pervades), attains the first appearance of prema even within his condition of having material desire. By the influence of prema however quickly the material desire is destroyed. Thus it is understood here that this prema is not weak or dependent, like jnana yoga. It is independent. Here hrt roga refers to material desire. When the word is used in relation to the Lord, however, such meaning is excluded. The kama in relation to Krsna is prema, and has opposite effect to the material kama. The person who hears and glorifies the rasa is described as learned (dhira). If material kama is present, how can prema appear? In that person who is devoid of foolishness, who accepts scripture (dhira), who is full of faith, prema can appear. Prema does not accept those who have no faith in the Lord or who are offenders to the Holy Name.

Jīva Gosvāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

It has been shown through kaimutya that the result of these pastimes is prema, because prema, which is the opposite of material love results from hearing about Kṛṣṇa’s rāsa pastimes. Taking this conclusion, Śukadeva, at the end of the description of the rāsa-līlā, absorbed in prema, describes the natural results of the pastimes, while giving blessings to the future hearers and narrators of the pastimes. Kṛṣṇa had pastimes with the gopīs having fresh youth (vadhubhiḥ) as if newly married. Or he had special pastimes (vi—krīḍitām) with the gopīs who became his wives during the rāsa pastimes. The word ca indicates other gopīs also. Kṛṣṇa is called Viṣṇu (all pervasive) because he spread himself everywhere by being with each gopī. (SB 10.33.3) One should hear or recite these pastimes with faith. This is mentioned to exclude the opposite—offensive mentality. This will enable one to hearing continuously and also attain the special result. One who hears continuously (anu—śṛnuyāt) and then narrates the pastimes, and (though not mentioned, understood) remembers the pastimes, attains at every moment (pratilabhya), in a new way, prema (bhaktim) of the highest type (parām), following after that of the gopīs. He quickly gives up lust, the disease in the heart (hṛd-rogam). This does not refer to kāma directed to the Lord, since spiritual kāma is the opposite of material kāma, being the form of the highest prema. Kāma in the verse represents other contaminations in the heart as well. It is said: brahma-bhūtaḥ prasannātmā na śocati na kāṅkṣati samaḥ sarveṣu bhūteṣu mad-bhaktiṁ labhate parām || Having attained the state of Brahman, being a pure soul, he does not lament at the loss of what he has attained nor does he desire what he has not attained, and looks upon all beings as equal. He then manifests pure bhakti and even prema-bhakti. BG 18.54 The Gītā verse explains that, before the destruction of material contamination, one cannot normally attain the highest bhakti. Thus, this sādhana of hearing the pastimes is said to be most powerful. The person also achieves steadiness (dhīraḥ). Or, kāmam can mean “according to one’s desire.” The meaning is then “Having attained at every moment bhakti according to one’s desires, one quickly destroys the pain (hrḍ-rogam) caused by not attaining Kṛṣṇa.” This mean one attains Kṛṣṇa after attaining the highest bhakti. May this be for the pleasure of the Lord, who is the form of consciousness, who has made this fool dance internally and externally by his pastimes.

Śrīdhara Svāmī Gauḍīya
Commentary

Kṛṣṇa had pastimes with the gopīs having fresh youth (vadhubhiḥ) as if newly married. Or he had special pastimes—the rāsa dance (vi—krīḍitām) with the gopīs who became like his wives during the rāsa pastimes. The word ca indicates other pastimes also. Or ca means but (tu) to distinguish it from other pastimes. Kṛṣṇa is called Viṣṇu (all pervasive) because he spread himself everywhere by being with each gopī. (SB 10.33.3) One should hear with faith because otherwise one cannot achieve the highest bhakti, since rasa will not arise. With faith one will then hear continually (anu-śṛṇuyāt). Or nu means certainly (nu śṛṇuyāt). After getting faith one will certainly hear. Or nu indicates to indicate choice. One may hear or (nu) recite (varṇayet) the pastimes. Or anu means “everything mentioned.” One should hear, chant and remember (though not mentioned) since all produce the highest bhakti. Of the three activities, rememberance is superior. Chanting is next, and then hearing. The word yaḥ (who) indicates that it does not depend on qualification. Anyone who hears, chants or rememebers will attain at every moment, ever new (prati-labhya) prema (parām bhaktim). He will destroy desire which is the disease of the heart. This excludes desire directed to the Lord since kāma directed to the Lord gives the opposite result, the highest sweetness. He attains the knower of the truth about all matters (dhīraḥ) or his heart again becomes disturbed by desire (spiritual). These are accompanying results of attaining prema. That is the main result. These results also occur by hearing and chanting. What can be said about his pastimes which appear to have material lust, criticized by all? These extra results are thus mentioned. The lust between Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs is a special form of mature prema and not material lust. This is explained in Bhāgavatāmṛta. Or the intelligent person considering the matter (dhīraḥ), attaining bhakti with kāma, quickly destroys the pain in the heart due to not attaining Kṛṣṇa. This means that he attains the Lord. May this be for the pleasure of the Lord, who is the form of consciousness, who has made this fool dance internally and externally by his pastimes. Thus end the purports of the humble servants of His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda to the Tenth Canto, Thirty-third Chapter, of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, entitled "The Rāsa Dance." 10.34: Nanda Mahārāja Saved and Śaṅkhacūḍa Slain verses: Summary, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12-13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32 Chapter Summary This chapter describes how Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa saved His father Nanda from the clutches of a serpent and delivered a Vidyādhara named Sudarśana from the curse of the Āṅgirasa sages. One day Nanda Mahārāja and the other cowherd men placed their family members on their bullock carts and went to the Ambikāvana forest to worship Lord Śiva. After bathing in the Sarasvatī River and worshiping Lord Sadāśiva, a form of Lord Viṣṇu, they decided to spend the night in the forest. As they slept, a hungry serpent came and began to swallow Nanda Mahārāja. Terrified, Nanda cried out in distress, "O Kṛṣṇa! O my son, please save this surrendered soul!" The cowherd men immediately awoke and began beating the serpent with wooden torches, but the serpent would not release Nanda. Then Lord Kṛṣṇa came and touched the serpent with His lotus foot. The serpent was immediately freed from his reptilian body and appeared in his original form as a demigod. He told them about his previous identity and described how he had been cursed by a group of sages. Then he offered his homage at the lotus feet of Śrī Kṛṣṇa and, on the Lord's order, returned to his own abode. Later, during the Dola-pūrṇimā festival, Śrī Kṛṣṇa and Baladeva enjoyed pastimes in the forest with the young women of Vraja. The girlfriends of Baladeva and those of Kṛṣṇa joined together and sang about Their transcendental qualities. When the two Lords became absorbed in singing to the point of apparent intoxication, a servant of Kuvera's named Śaṅkhacūḍa boldly came forward and began abducting the gopīs. The young girls called out, "Kṛṣṇa, please save us!" and He and Rāma began to chase after Śaṅkhacūḍa. "Don't be afraid!" Kṛṣṇa called out to the gopīs. In fear of the Lords, Śaṅkhacūḍa left the gopīs aside and ran for his life. Kṛṣṇa chased after him, swiftly approached him and with a blow of His fist removed Śaṅkhacūḍa's jewel, together with his head. Then Kṛṣṇa brought the jewel back and presented it to Lord Baladeva.

Related values
Anahankarah (Freedom from False Ego)Apaishunam (Non-slander)Kshama (Forgiveness / Patience)Udyama (Industriousness / Effort)Asteya (Non-stealing / Honesty)Aparigraha (Non-possessiveness)
Related verses

Reading worldly romance amplifies lust; hearing the rāsa-līlā cures it. The two narratives look similar from outside — meetings, partings, embraces — but they are opposite in nature, the way a magnet and an anti-magnet look alike yet pull in opposite directions. The disease of the heart is healed only by the medicine that resembles it but is not it.

Caitanya hearing rāsa-pañcādhyāyī

Caitanya-caritāmṛta records that Mahāprabhu would hear the rāsa-pañcādhyāyī (SB 10.29-33) recited again and again — sometimes weeping, sometimes laughing, sometimes fainting. He prescribed it as the highest devotional text precisely because hearing it produces what 10.33.39 promises: kāmaṁ hṛd-rogam apahinoti — it drives out the heart-disease of lust.

Gauḍīyas treat this final verse as the chapter's instruction-manual: the rāsa is not for performance, not for theory, but for śraddhā-anvita śravaṇa — faithful, attentive hearing. That alone uproots kāma.

Pārvatī Mahārāja hearing till death

Parīkṣit Mahārāja, the verse's implicit first hearer, was about to die in seven days. He heard the rāsa-pañcādhyāyī from Śuka and went to liberation. Gauḍīyas: the verse's promise is enacted by the framing of Bhāgavatam itself — the original hearer attains parā bhakti, exactly as v.39 declares.

The verse closes the chapter by closing the doubt: if hearing it makes the soberest king sober and the lustiest heart pure, then there can be nothing impure in what is heard.

📝 My note